Chapter 9
From DALpedia
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday April 29th, 2006
The smell of smoke and dust was still detectible in the morning air. The rising sun's rays settled on a half-destroyed stone fortress atop a plateau. Bandervil had fallen. The Greys around the base of the step cliffs began to break camp. A new target would be arranged soon...
The trolls remained separate from the human forces. They had apparently done some hunting during the night and were gathered around various campfires, cooking and gorging themselves on some sort of mountain goat like creatures in a rather disgusting manner.
High General Vincent appeared on top of one of the lesser damaged walls, stoking his right hand though his hair and taking in the cool morning breeze. Losses from the battle were more than expected, and the number of dissident troops gained from the capture less than expected. The trolls Melkoth had given him should make up for the miscalculation somewhat, though. He turned his head to look a the troll camp below, seeing a few of them chase off an officer, who probably wanted to give them an order, with spears much taller than themselves. A bit unruly, yes, but useful...
And he would have less men to pay. Luckily the fortress had a good stock of gold. He had arranged for the soldiers' cut to be divided out and placed into small linen bags to be distributed this morning. It was a bit painful, seeing his massive stockpile dwindle down by 40%, but a necessary move to ensure troop loyalty. Draven always paid his men well-- twice as much as Emperor Retan did. To keep the men from returning to what was left of the Crimson Empire, he topped this sum by 50%, which was a ridiculous sum for a commoner. But as soon as things stabilized, he would cut the sum down again.
----
As Aura and Allen reached the vacant island of Romme, the images the mysterious black stone projected into the alchemist's mind became clearer and clearer...
There was a clearing up ahead, some distance away from the beach. The stone almost pulled them there... There was a spot on the ground it seemed drawn to... There was a complex alchemic circle the stone "wanted" Allen to draw around it. A complex transmutation of the ground around the stone...
None of these images offered an explanation as to why these things need to be done or what would happen if he did... but as the two grew closer to the target location, the aura the stone projected grew darker and darker...
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday April 29th, 2006
Mark has just returned from Trank's Trans-dimensional goods with a strange tattered old book in his hands. He opened it, rising clouds of dust, and began reading...
"Kronos. Ijun 25th, 3253: It all went as planned. Our new experimental elite troops seem to be faring quite well, considering the conditions. Surely, their life span is somewhat of a downer - only two weeks, but this is one of those strange situations, where the pluses outweigh the minuses. It seems we are yet to find a practical use to them, though... Hopefully that time shall come soon enough.
After yesterday's discussions with the palace's Masterminds, a helpful situation has been exploited. If one were to look at the current state of affairs of this... what did they name it? Crimson Continent...? one can't help but wonder how it hasn't ripped itself to shreds yet. Order must be brought! And without the Crimson Empire defiling this rich land, it will be easier than ever... Just to make some make-believe friends now, to even further facilitate this situation. The remains of the Crimson army under the command of that baffoon Vincent looks promising. I've dispatched a winged messenger to discuss terms of alliance."
---
People rose their heads as a shadowy figure flew by in the sky. It was about three times bigger than an ordinary person, with great wings supporting it. The figure flew around the half-ruined fortress a few times, and landed with a loud "thump" next to High General Vincent. It was over eight feet tall... whatever it was. It looked like a demented dragon that was dead for a couple of years, then brought back by a mysterious force for even more mysterious purposes. Torn, rotting flesh was dangling from bleached bones; most of the organs were already gone. The creature had a long scroll in its hand.
-"To High General Vincent Eldridge of the Crimson Empire: Dear Lord Vincent; You do not know me, but I know much of you. I am Kronos, Marshal of the Kandarinian Souvereignity. The Crimson Continent shall soon be consumed in another war; I found no nation to be worthy of survival but yours. It is true, is it not? With your leader missing and no one above you, you control what's left of it. In any case, I propose an alliance. This is a peaceful message. However... A friendly offer is hair-width away from forced submission. I leave this desicion to you. With respect; Kronos."
The creature rose its head, expecting an answer.
--- --- ---
A loud horn sounded throughout the cave. The entire Nightshade cult gathered in the main chamber. In the middle stood Iban in person.
-"My faithful followers... I come to you to bring you the word of hope. The infidel Crimson Empire has fallen. The Greys are now no longer busy with fighting them as they used to be; They will relax now, attempting to lick the war wounds. We shall let them. Meanwhile, we must prepare for a full frontal assault. I shall see no diciple doing nothing. I shall hear the sounds of hammers smithing swords. I shall see archers making arrows and stringing bows. I shall see warriors training. I shall smell the gunpowder being prepared! We will catch the Greys off-guard with a massive assault! WE WILL PREPARE FOR WAR! The pitiful demon Abodahon WILL FALL!"
The crowd exploded. The air was full of whatever the diciples happened to be holding at the moment - books, staves, weapons... Objects falling down did cause some discontent, but no one cared.
-"Now... Get to work! We must be ready!"
Diciples, having their spirits thorugh the roof, rushed to their place of work. Soon no one was idle.
//I'll wait for DM and Haraldur to update before updating Ein and Steorra - I have no idea where we're at after the wait!\\
Gerard walked inside his newly-built palace. It still smelled sweetly of molten metal keeping the giant blocks of blackrock together.
"How I always wanted my own palace... Well, time waits for no man. Better get started on the inside."
With these thoughts, he swiftly climbed up to the top, and began hammering on the walls, crushing the excess rock off. The inside of the palace slowly began to take shape.
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday April 30th, 2006
Allen blinked and pondered, but continued to give Aura the exact directions where the mysterious stone wanted them to go, also knowing it's purpose, unable to sense the dark aura around it.
The mysterious stone wanted him to do a complex transmutation on the ground around it... Never before had be done something like that...
// I'll wait for Duilin before getting Zero's was well. Heh. \\
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday April 30th, 2006
Vincent waved his right hand as the mysterious creature spoke, signaling away the two wyvern riders that followed it as it flew in.
The creature itself repulsed him. It was obviously the work of a necromancer, and quite a powerful one too, as the undead creature was sentient (or at least directly controlled) which is quite difficult to do to the undead.
Interesting. This "Kronos" claimed to know everything about him, however, he missed the fact that Vincent was now one of the three High Generals of the Grey Empire and now served Melkoth. Of course, having made the deal just yesterday, and quite in secret, it would have worried him more if this carefully constructed message included that tidbit of detail.
But of course, opportunity knocks again...
A little "alliance" behind Melkoth and Quintus' back might be good insurance... And if confronted by either of the two, he could of course claim it was in the best interest of the Grey Empire...
Vincent kept his left hand in his pocket and looked the thing in the eye, seemingly unintimidated and unimpressed.
"Yes, it is quite obvious that war will engulf this continent once more. But I have no qualms with your nation, my dear necronic dragon, nor do I have any intention of attacking it, so long as I am not attacked in the first place. So consider your friendly offer accepted with good tidings."
----
The stone began to lash at Allen's doubts.
"DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW!"
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday April 30th, 2006
The undead dragon gave a barely visible nod to Vincent.
-"The non-agression pact has been accepted. Thank you."
With these words, it jumped off the wall, opening its wings. It started gaining altitude... and then crumbled to pieces in mid-air. It seems that it has served its purpose... The scroll it was holding burst in flames, leaving no remains.
---
"Eldridge took the bait. Not like he had much choice... I suppose I could've worded the message better, though. It seemed a bit too opressive. However, in the end, it did not matter. I succeeded, and that's what is most important. Now, it is time to make final preparations for the war. I descended one floor lower, into the council chamber. Somewhat strange were the skeletons in steel cages hung up on the ceiling, but every palace needs a decoration. The twelve Masterminds were at their posts, as always. They were seated around a circular table. I sat down at the throne in the middle.
-"Kandarin prevails, Marshal", sounded the chorus of voices.
-"Kandarin prevails. Now, before I continue, are there any important news I need to know of?"
-"Yes, my lord." I turned around to Hazeel, who had a concerned look on his face.
"There is a great army massing up, and preparing for war. Not much is known about them, except that their leader is a mortal enemy of the demon Abodahon."
This was new. I was not aware of any other major superpower.
-"Tell me everything you know about them so far."
The Mastermind took out a narrow, but long piece of paper, and began scanning it with his eyes.
-"Well... from our reports, it says that they are somewhat advanced in the ways of magic. They also posess several powerful weapons, but lack an army large enough to deal any major damage. In short, they are nothing to be concerned about."
This somewhat relieved me.
-"Very well. Now, to the matter at hand. As I mentioned earlier, a new opportunity arose. The largest force at the continent has been thrown into disarray, but I managed to make an alliance with its remains. If we are..."
I was interrupted by the sound of doors being slammed open. A short man holding a charged fireball ran in.
-"DIE, TYRANT!!!"
He threw the fireball at me. Hmm... I think something has to be done about the loyalty of my subjects. I raised my hand. The skeletons in cages over me fell apart, and their individual bones formed a barrier between me and the fireball. The fireball exploded, dealing me no harm. I slowly walked over to the man in the doors. There was sheer terror in his eyes, and he dashed out of the room. A quick spell silently muttered, and a series of large blighted trees grew out of the ground in the doorway, cutting off his route to escape.
-"Y-you! You executed my wife! You enslaved my children! How could a human being be possibly capable of...!"
-"Silence, maggot. I made this empire. I made YOU. And now, I can just as easily unmake you. However, I will not just yet."
I snapped my fingers, and the trees moved a little, allowing two half-decayed guards to pass through. They siezed the the man.
-"Bring him to the square, and summon the townspeople. I will arrive shortly. Prepare my tools." With these words, I stormed out of the chamber."
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday April 30th, 2006
"Enough games!" Duilin shouted. "Valos what do you want?!"
Valos groaned "The Grey Empire is quickly taking over. And the Aspye's influence grows stronger. I think it is only sensible for you to side with one of us. Knowing Zeros' I think you'll find us a more suitable ally. Melkoth may be our leader; however my master has as much power as Melkoth does. My master was impressed with your power Zeros', he would also like for you to join, perhaps you could even overthrow Melkoth yourself."
"I don't trust him, Zeros'" Rink snapped "I saw we kill him."
"To be honest I think we should at least see who this 'master' of Valos is" Duilin says
----
Darak was resting his eyes on a stool back up against a wall; when suddenly he was awaken by a loudly talking crowd of soldiers.
"Hey! Shut it!" Darak demanded. And the soldiers quickly stopped talking and split up.
Darak then grumbled and then got up. He looked around for Sterroa.
"Um, Steorra? You said you wanted to join us right?" Darak asked "Perhaps I could introduce you to the High General...."
----
Abodahon seemed to appear from nowhere, in the remains of the fortress.
"Well it seems he's got more then I expected." Abodahon mumbled to himself.
Soldiers looked at him walk by, in fear, some even running off. Abodahon simply ignored them.
He began wondering how long it would take for Melkoth to arrive, and for Valos to come back with Duilin and his friends. He spotted the half dead dragon-man fly off and Vincent standing at one of the towers.
He wasn't sure why he was here, but he's been pretty bored hiding in the shadows and drinking blood from demonic wine glasses, so he thought he'd spend some time with the locals. Plus check and see how his new ally is taking care of things.
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday April 30th, 2006
Haraldur and his companions left their new stronghold in Dalinn. The levitated to 500 metres. All around them there were villages with new flags, either red, black or red and black. To the west, they saw one new black flag be raised above a village. Just beyond that, they saw the vast walled metropolis of Gief //ethereal cookie to anyone who guesses which European city that name is based on//, which was just before the crest of the revolutionary wave. Smoke from street battles could be seen above the city.
Beyond that, a few tens of miles away, could be seen the lava covered wasteland surrounding the remains of Redvik fortress. Some grey banners could be seen, and they were moving towards Gief. Wait, Gief, that is where their comrade Makhno was!
Haraldur said to them all, including Ein and Marshall, if they followed, "A comrade is in danger, follow me."
They flew at speed towards Gief.
________________________________________________________________________
Melkoth landed down near Vincent. "Splendid, you subdued them. Since I know Quintus very well he could carry on his campaign while we discuss territory. So, Vincent, Abodahon, is this a good time?"
________________________________________________________________________
Quintus' horde moved off, breaking camp. The nxt big town now that Laus was gone was Gief, a town surrounded by fertile fields and rich mines. This should be their temporary goal.
The horde moved off, with the trolls on the inland side, going East.
After a while, there was a disturbance as several trolls, more chalky in nature than average, started screaming after being deluged with a colourless liquid. A strong acid! Someone knows we have trolls!
On his order, Quintus' men surrounded an area they thought the attack came from. They saw a pole raised. Ah, thought Quintus, they are going to raise a white flag of surrender.
A flag was raised on the pole. However, the shade of the flag was not white, but black! Black as the opposite of surrender. Where had he seen it before? Wait, Haraldur always wore black clothing. However, he is nowhere near here, otherwise he would have targetted me. It must be someone who does not know me and who I do not know. Hmmm... Tesla prefers the red flag, and Durruti the red and black, so who could it be? Then it dawned upon him. The Makhnovites!
"Attack!"
Some mages threw some fireballs into the bushes, but the fireballs changed direction and smashed into the grey-clad troops.
A small group of people walked out of the bushes. At the front was a man wearing a blue jacket and a fur hat, carrying a black flag with a skull and crossbones on it, with the words: Liberty or Death!
Damn, thought Quintus, the man himself is here. They must control most of this part of the Ugran.
//Come on, you must be able to guess what Ugran and Gief are based on!//
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday April 30th, 2006
Marshal heard what Haraldur had said. "Ein, come on. Haraldur said a comrade is in danger. I can also hear the sound of soldiers."
Marshal picks up his machine gun, and checks to see if it's loaded. He pops a couple bullets into it and locks it up. He then quickly summons up an Albatrash and then hops onto it and flies off with Haraldur.
-----
Abodahon stretched his wings as he approached Melkoth and Vincent. "Yes I suppose this is a good time to talk this over. I've been getting bored lately." He then looks around and makes eye contact with a soldier staring at him. The soldier then looks away and quickly moves off. Abodahon makes a quick smirk and he looks back at Melkoth. "So territory. First let's talk about what territory we have, so I...we can take our pick."
Posted by: Trent on Sunday April 30th, 2006
"I hope you lamers slept well!"
No response.
A large breath of air drawn in... "Get the hell up!!!"
The two sprung into an upright sitting position, and soon found themselves on their feet.
"Loud enough, Xenai?" asked Tsu.
"Actually, I think not."
--- --- ---
Aura could almost feel the intent of the stone radiating to her too, only hitting her in forms of hunches. She could especially feel the "DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW! DO IT NOW!" and it caused her to speed up and quickly arrive at the spot. She and Allen got off the disc, and the disc was now a hairpin in her hair. "Quickly, do what the thing wants you to before it gets mad!" O_O;;;
Posted by: Dark Spartan on Monday May 1st, 2006
Snow settled gently on the ground, only to be disturbed by the footprints of many passersby in the bustling economic center of Glacia City.
Alex had decided to take a rest after travelling up and down the high peak, and was reading a book given to him by Caulus Zalridge, the wise old wizard who had raised him those many years ago. Alexander, or Alex, as he was called, was a relatively quiet merchant inside the Glacia region, but a hired gun to everywhere else. Alex had spent the past few years of his life researching a new combat potential yet to be put into use in his area. While being a mercenary was his primary way of making a living, he had been putting more effort into economics recently. All across the mountainside, mines dotted the white snowscape. These led deep within the mountain, which was rich with uncommon and rare metals. Alex's abode was conveniently located near one of the veins closer to the surface, and has harvested these ores. Albeit he had the money to fund his research, the area he lived in simply lacked effective military technology. He had to leave.
Getting up from the aged wooden bench he was sitting on, Alex proceeded to stroll down the main avenue of Glacia City. It was late in the afternoon, and the icy temperatures coupled with biting thirty-mile per hour winds made night life a grim business. Snow always fell on Glacia, without fail, everyday. The top two or three inches of the ground were always covered with a fine white powder. Any newcomer to Glacia would have noticed this immediately, but to the native inhabitants, like Alex, it was as mainstream as the cold.
Whichever doors were open in town, orange lights were cast upon the ground. From stoves to forges, the folk of Glacia spared no expense at keeping themselves warm. Stepping into a Glacia home or establishment was similar to stepping into another world entirely. The cold replaced with warm, the dark with light, and the howling winds with the chatting voices of many. Of the establishments in Glacia, the blacksmith's shop and the pub were the most popular, whether it be the sociality of the patrons, the merchandise sold, or simply that both locales were the warmest in town.
Alex's abode used to be a blacksmith's shop, but was sold to him when a competing blacksmith moved out after proving unsuccessful with the native man. Complete with a workbench, a furnace, as well as many other working tools, his residence was second only to the smithy in town when it came to an industrial workplace. Alex also managed to get his hands on a rather rare piece of technology, a fractionalizing still, which he used for refining crude oil into useful products, whether it be candle oil, cooking oil, or kerosene.
Upon opening the door to Alex's workshop/quarters, one would see a warm, hospitable living space on one side of the single-room building, and a gritty, junk-strewn workspace on the other. Alex did not mind living this way, as he knew that this was the best money could buy at the moment. Alex closed the door behind him, the howling wind ceasing.
Alex took off his leather jacket and tossed it across the room onto his bed. There was something about that jacket. Alex recieved it over five years ago, from a seemingly regular marketplace that was visiting town for the week. On the left side of the chest, as well as on both upper arms there was an emblem sewn onto the jacket. It was a white-purple spiral on a blue-to-cobalt gradient background. Only Alex knew what it meant, and when asked by other people what it meant, he simply replied, "just a collaboration of style and the past." What Alex meant by "the past" were the two arms of the spiral. One white, meaning goodness, light, and the purple one meaning evil and darkness. Alex believed it was necessary for existence to have a delicate balance of both, otherwise there could be dire consequences. The gradience from blue to cobalt is what Alex inferred by "style," as blue and cobalt were two of his favorite colors.
Alex stoked the stove with some fresh coal, and lit it. The room was a little cooler than usual, which led Alex to believe that there was a leak in the walls somewhere, allowing ever-precious heat to seep out. Alex ran his hands over the walls to find a cold spot, but found none. He later realized that one of the windows was slightly open, and closed it. With a warm environment to work in, Alex sat down at his workbench and got to work.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Monday May 1st, 2006
Fire was building in the town, even though it was not so visible from afar, even with the telescope but he knew there was trouble ahead.
"Not this again. Those fools. They want to be taken serious with a Jolly Roger on their flag? Pests and vermin these men are."
He got down from Lufia, the tree Quadricentennial named for it was the biggest and darkest. Why it was named so was an ode to a warrior he knew named Luffie. He walked the black road of the Campaign forest, known for its dark mist that it requires a very strong fire to see through but Quadricentennial could get around it without one. He went to his perch tree and grabbed an arrow and bow. To him it was a primitive weapon because guns were quicker and more ballistic but it was all he had.
"I don't want to intrude in the valors of others but these crusaders with their black flag are causing too much of a ruckus. My owls get scared too easily. I will not have my animal friends be scared. DAMN YOU UNGRATEFUL MEN!!!!! Why must you torture yourselves by greed and hate? Why not accept each other."
He aimed his arrow at one of the flags. It was at least 20 yards away but he was learned to aim and fire from long distances. With his telescope balancing on his shoulder to his hand, which was being used to hang on the arrow, he took aim at a black flag and fired the arrow.
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday May 1st, 2006
The arrow, which missed, was lost in the overall confusion where Makhno and the other Black Guards (Chernogvardia) were. Arrows were raining on them everywhere, as well as bullets. These attacks were bouncing off the shields, and damaging the Greys a little.
Lifting up his sabre, Makhno shouted "Die Imperialist scum!" as he charged forward, followed by the other black guards.
They smashed into a wall of soldiers and mages (the trolls were on the other side of the surrounding force), some using the poles of their flags as weapons, smashing open the heads of the grey-clad men. They seemed to be rushing towards the centre of the largest part of the force.
They reached the centre, and a magic circle appeared around them, seperating them from the grey-clad men. They then started doing the same a each other, doing the same spell. Hundreds of dots of light started to appear on the blue transparent walls of the magic circle, when suddenly they became hundreds of stampeding horses, all rushing from the centre, except for some 40 horses, one for each revolutionary, that had been mounted by the revolutionaries. They shot their rifles into the air, causing the stampeding horses to become even more crazed.
The horses trampled hundreds of men, and made thousands more flee. Some were shot at, making their madness worse, so further dispersing the grey-clad troops. The Black Guards cut down any stragglers they came accross, as a wide field of open (if bumpy with trodden men) ground surrounded them.
Quintus, furious, surrounded them with a wall of fire, burning up any fleeing men. The wall became a dome, centred on Makhno, that was shrinking.
Hesitantly, warps surrounded the Black Guards as they galloped. They teleported directly upwards, so causing no scatter. The hollow sphere of fire that was shrinking still surrounded them, however.
Their horses galloped on thin air, towards the remainder of the army, with the shrinking sphere following them. They reached the army, burning the humans up and causing the trolls some discomfort.
In order to save his men, Quintus cancelled his spell, cursing himself for not thinking of that eventuality. In the mean time, the Black Guards made away into the forest, waiting for what Quintus would do.
On the horizon, Haraldur and his companions were flying, and they could see the action, and accelerated towards it. They reached the Grey Army as it was about to enter the forest, and charged into the rear.
Haraldur threw a warp field around himself and simply ran into the army, ripping men into pieces without striking a blow. Tesla surrounded himself with lightning and did similar, and shot at the officers with his plasma rifle. Durruti chucked explosive charges far into the grey ranks, sending men flying through the air. Ein and Marshall do whatever they do.
The battle continued as the shots from the grey troops were deflected and trolls were ripped apart by warps. Still, the Black Guards waited.
Quintus started to panic. He was going to lose his army! He slinked away quietly in order to get back to the closest fortress he controlled. Dammit! The revolutionaries are all here!
Melkoth, Vincent and Abodahon received this message: Haraldur and his friends are here, and they are stirring up trouble. They have been encounted in the Ugran, near Gief.
______________________________________________________________________
Far away, Melkoth swore: "**** it! They control the mines of the Ugran!"
//Any takers on the cookie? What are Ugran and Gief based on?//
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 1st, 2006
//Haven't a clue Haraldur.\\
Marshal flue over the group of Grey Empire warriors. He then holds up his amulet and casts a blue spectre that forms into a strange creature. It was grey skinned and had a reptile like head, and praying mantis like claws, and four legs. It was the creature that Marshal studied on the group�s trip to the moon.
The creature's skin was very strong; the swords of the warriors didn't do to much. The creature slashed away at the soldiers. However it was stabbed several times in the torso, and brought the creature to its death.
"Hmmm very interesting." Marshal commented. "Well, let's see them stab my bullets to death."
Marshal begins firing down at the soldiers. The albatrash flies around dodging the on coming arrows.
----
"Mines of Ugran?" Abodahon asked. "Oh yes...that place. We are far too busy to go off and fight. I'll send a group of my men to help Quintis out."
Abodahon then narrowed his eyes and looked away, his eyes turned bright golden and then back to normal and then looked back at the others. He had just sent a quick message to his followers.
----
Suddenly a large gust of wind came from above Ugran. Ten people with dark grey cloths wrapped around them, including all over their face, and red glowing eyes and wearing large gauntlets, appeared hovering in the sky. They landed down upon the ground and began to attack the revolutionaries
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 1st, 2006
Ein took out his crossbow, and loaded a softly-glowing red bolt into it. He shot it at one of the soldiers somewhere in the middle of an army. The bolt went inside the soldier, and then two more bolts erupted from inside of him. The two bolts did the same thing as they struck someone. The cycle repeated four times, taking out around 30 soldiers. Ein smirked.
--- --- ---
Steorra looked at Darak and smiled.
-"Sure! This was, in fact, my aim all along. Why would I pull back now?"
--- --- ---
The cave was buzzing with exitement. Leaven, however, was not. He wandered around aimlessly, catching angry looks of passers-by. As much as he hated to admit it, right now he had nothing to do! Leto was busy teaching troops simple battle tactics; Ogen was inspecting the water supplies; and Celer was gathering and compiling information from scouts.
-"Perhaps I'll go fix myself a drink..."
--- --- ---
Gerard was done hammering down the palace. It was now as tidy inside as it was outside. It looked like a large black pyramid with a sawn-off top, forming some space on it. The space was taken up by four obelisks, one in each corner of the resulting square.
-"Now, for the main course..."
Gerard ripped some trees out of the ground, and started making planks out of them with his bare... claws?
--- --- ---
"After some debate with myself, I went over to the square. The man who attacked me was there, sitting in a chair, restrained by his hands and legs by large metal shackles. Next to him was an open briefcase, MY briefcase, full of all sorts of devices: scissors, needles, syringes... Everything a man needs to have fun. I looked around myself.
There were tall buildings around me. Most of them were made of stone, and when I say stone I mean STONE! They were large rocks with space carved inside of them, and metal poles piercing them right through, fixing them in the ground. Not that they really needed to be fixed: no force could even as much as move them anyway. From my deceased parents' tales, I heard that our great ancestor has placed these stones here by the use of magic, then shaped them in these shapes - tall pyramids. People, not assured by their durability, added the metal poles down the center.
Phasing back to reality, I turned to the crowd.
-"Citizens of Kandarin! Today, I present you a man that was not pleased with my ruling methods. He is a traitor! Such behavior will not, SHALL not be tolerated! May this serve as an example to all of you out there who do not like my methods."
I took the first thing my hand happened upon - a scissor-shaped apparatus - and began to do what I always enjoyed to do.
Hours seemed to fly by as I had my fun. Eventually, all that was left of the man was a bloody stump, but he was still alive and concious, thanks to the simpliest spell of Necromancy - a spell to channel my power to the dead, so that they are workable. The crowd was obviously enjoying the show as much as I did. It seems as though I did find a way to boost their morale. Hmm. I should do this more often."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Monday May 1st, 2006
Peking, an owl who happened to be his friend, came and gave a hooting. "What is it?" Quadricentennial asked. It was hooting frantically and would bob his head left and right, forward and back in that order.
"Interceptors? Someone is trying to enter this forest?" Peking shook his head.
"Shelter?" Peking shook his head again. He flapped his wings and spun at the same time.
"They are battling in the forest? How close are they to Campaign?" Peking blinked his eye 18 times.
"18 yards away? Alright, keep an eye out on them. If they get close to Campaign or start burning anything, notify me immediatly."
Peking nodded and flew away.
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday May 1st, 2006
(Wow, very impressive posts, everyone!)
Vincent rubbed his right hand under his chin as Melkoth and Abodahon conversed. The skinny trench-coated man looked out of place next to the hulking demon and Emperor of the Greys.
"Ugran, Ugran... yes, a major mining area for the Crimson Empire's weapon metals, among other things. Definitely a tactical advantage on their part..."
He pushed his glasses up further on his nose.
"Because of the abundance of metal, there is a proliferation of weapons in that area as well. Even the lowest commoner is heavily armed, as many are weapon smiths. If this Haraldur has convinced the populace to join him, he will have gained a considerable army... Swift action will be required to make sure his fire does not spread, but great care must be taken if we are to attack Ugran itself..."
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 1st, 2006
//*puts on an important look* =I= was the one who noticed the potential in Dark Spartan. Hmph.\\
"There is time for fun, and there is time for work. Now, I had to do the latter, whether I liked it or not. I returned back to the council chamber. The Masterminds were awaiting me. They haven't even moved.
-"Anyway... As I was saying, before I was so rudely interrupted, if we are to start a war, we need an army. Now, I may not show it, but I do value human life. Not because I really see it's worth - because there are things more expendable. I suggest using our newly invented elites for special missions only, and create our main force from... the other source. I am sure you understand what I mean."
The Masterminds murmured in agreement.
-"What I really need, however, is a good place to start massing up this army. What can you suggest?"
Ahzurt, the Mastermind responsible for all historical events, summoned me. He began talking in a quick, quiet manner.
-"Marshal, I believe I have the perfect location. Here."
I glanced at the small map he was handing me. It was a geographical map, with some numbers scribbled on its' side.
-"There here are the amounts... yes... and this is their equipment."
I glanced at the figures, and felt a slight shock pass through my skin. This... this was better than I could have ever imagined. This, along with a few other locations like this, would give me an army large enough to consume the entire continent!
-"Gentlemen... Thank you for your assistance. I will now be promptly packing."
I dashed out of the chamber, and hurried across the streets of pyramid-buildings. Over eight thousand... Dear Skorn...
I ran and ran and ran. Soon enough, I arrived at my first destination. It looked like a large amount of smaller rocks, neatly placed in a circle of about nine meters in diameter. Inside the circle, there was freshly-dug ground. Over it hovered three stones with chains linking them. Strange purple energy was running through these chains... This was the Boneyard.
I came up to one one of the stones, and placed my hand on it. I felt my power leaving me - a pitifully small amount, yes, but I could still feel it. The soft ground inside the stone circle slowly moved. It moved again. Then, I saw one of my lovely Winged Messengers emerge from the depths. I had direct control of it, but my energy was no longer drained due to the three hovering stones supporting the resurrected creature.
The Messenger limped towards me, then turned it's back. I climbed on top, which was easier than it sounds - after all, there were bones one could hold on to. Tight leathery skin was still holding between the wings - it'll fly. I mentally urged the creature, and into the air we rose. Next destination - the remains of Redvik."
//Xorlak - Where was Vincent when I made contact with him? The Redvik fortress or someplace else? Also, are there any forces at Redvik right now?\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
Peking returned after 35 minutes and perched on a branch. He started walking left and right, left and right.
"They are spreading out? Good. Let them not tear this place." Peking then bobbed his head up and down, spun then dropped to floor.
"An injured person? I do not care. Let him limp away and if not, let him rot. He will make a meal for the worms."
Peking flew up to Quadricentennial, grabbed on to his scarf, and tugged.
"NO PEKING! I will not aid those who fight. Warriors like those do not deserve my help." Suddenly all the owls came and started pulling his scarf. Quadricentennial was feeling bothered by it all. He shooed away the owls. They all perched and stared at him. Quadricentennial stared at them, particularly Peking. With a stare on his blue and green eyes, he bowed his head down and walked up to him.
"Very well but let this be the only man I help. Come with me then. Show me where this injured man lies."
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
//Before I post again, is this injured man a member of the Black Guards?//
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
// Sorry for the long delay.. Internet troubles. \\
Zeros' smirked and crossed his arms over his chest, looking at Valos through half-lidded eyes.
"I can already guess some of what his 'master' has to say... As allying with him, I don't think that would be in our best interests... Considering Valos already betrayed our trust, as well as Draven's," he said midly. "How do we know that he would do it again?"
---
Allen blinked and stumbled forwards, putting both his hands on the trasmutation circle in front of him. The circle started to glow and spin, white and blue pinpricks of light slowly drifting upwards.
Allen eyes were wide, as he slowly watched what was happening...
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
(//I did not specify so it can be whoever)
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
Valos' eyes widened "Oh! But I have not betrayed anyone's trust. I'm a ghost using Valos' body to communicate to you, my friends." Valos then grinned, "I assure you. I'm telling the truth. A few of your friends, um, Zion, Xenai...and oh...the other one, Tsu, they are allied with us. Our intentions are no different then the Crimson Empire, and my branch has far better intentions then the rest of the new Empire."
Rink rubbed his chin. "I'm still not to sure about this..."
Duilin closed his eyes for a few seconds. He believed Valos but didn't want to say anything. He opened his eyes and looked at the ground next to him, and took a deep breath, and then looked back at Zeros' and Valos.
----
"Pfft..." Abodahon snorted, "Haraldur is the only one in his group that is remotely any of a threat to us. He alone is more powerful then the rest of them combined, but Melkoth and myself, separately, are even more powerful then him, I wouldn't worry to much."
//Note that what Abodahon said may not necessarily be true.\\
----
Darak began his way to the tower were Vincent and the others were, assuming Steorra would follow.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
"After a few hours' worth of flight, I finally reached Redvik. There was the sweet smell of death everywhere. I could feel the unrested spirits in the air... Perfect. After some commotion, the party landed. There were nine other Messengers following me, each chained to the same sort of device I saw over the Boneyard: Three stones chained together. My faithful servants immediately began setting the device up. They simply dragged the stones in a vertical chute position, and they stayed there, hovering in place. I took out a small book, which is always on me. It was Nerbont's Thaumaturgica, a tome written by the very founder of the Kandarian nation. It contained the darkest and most complex Necromancer spells, and much, much more. I quickly flipped to the correct passage, stepped in the center of the "chute", and began reading.
As I got to the last verse, the ice-cold arrow of doubt shot me. Am I sure I want to do this? Quickly thinking the situation over, I realized that even if I was not sure, it was too late to go back now. The wheels were already set in motion, nothing could stop them. I muttered the final word.
I felt as though a giant lightning struck me, and began squeezing the energy out of me. Quickly the devices over me kicked in - they acted like a huge prism, amplifying my energy thousand-fold. I felt myself being lifted up into the air."
//if anyone wants to do anything about me raising an army of 8,000 zombies, my next three posts would be the time to do it... otherwise, stay out of my way <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/ph34r.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='ph34r.gif' />\\
--- --- ---
Ein saw a man in the distance, being bothered by a flock of owls. Something didn't feel right about him... He loaded another bolt into his crossbow, shooting a soldier running right at him. "I'd better keep an eye on that one..."
--- --- ---
Steorra followed Darak.
-"So... er... who's this "General" you speak of?"
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
(Ein: Vincent and co. are at Bandervil, located in the central region of the Dark Continent.
Redvik is south-easternly positioned. The town surrounding the fortress has been completely wiped out by a volcanic eruption. The fortress itself still stands, but is in very bad shape and could crumble at any moment. However, much of the true fortress is underground and intact, and still full of Crimson Empire soldiers, likely totally oblivious to what has been going on. Heh...)
"What in blazes is that?"
"What? Has Ragnar returned?!"
"No, it's a bunch of freaky looking dudes with floating rocks... or something..."
"Huh?"
The two Crimson soldiers peered over a dislodged boulder from the southern wall of Redvik, spying the necromancer and his men perform their ritual.
"Should we like, ask them what they're doing or something?"
"Dude, screw that. I don't get paid enough!"
The first one turned and left, the second following hesitantly after taking another glance. They entered a small stairwell hidden in a pile of rubble and shut the thick metal door over it, locking it behind them.
----
Vincent smirked at Abodahon slightly.
"Very well, I will leave you to that. I will travel back to Redvik, with his majesty's permission, of course. My men there are loyal, and they will follow me to the Grey Empire's side. Also there are three battle worthy airships there, which should prove to be useful..."
----
The runes around the black stone began to glow a bright blue, then shifted to a red hue, rotating counter clockwise around the stone...
A pillar of darkness rose from the stone, lifting the gem higher and higher into the sky, the transmutation circle spinning faster and faster all the while...
The sky blackened, and bolts of lighting danced about the clouds over Romme... The gem stopped a hundred feet up, and a fast moving swirl of smoke emanated from it. It was like a reverse vortex-- a blast of wind shot from the point of darkness in all directions. Objects began to spew from the void-- rocks shot out and slammed into the ground violently. Planks of wood, and increasingly larger objects followed...
In the center appeared two dark figures...
"Success..."
Posted by: Dark Spartan on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
Alex had worked long into the night at the fractionalizing still, taking crude oil from the mines, and converting it into large amounts of kerosene. Either he was designing a new weapon, or coal wasn't good enough for him.
The house was permeated with the smell of kerosene, but Alex had grown used to it. At times he would open the windows to allow it to air out, so that there would be less danger of a serious fire. Alex had worked himself into near exhaustion tonight, but was relentless in getting his work done.
He soon noticed that the howling of the wind outside the house had ceased. Curious, Alex donned his jacket and took an excursion outside. To his disbelief, for the first time in nearly fifty years, it was not snowing. The air was crystal clear, and every star of the sky could be clearly seen, as well as a full moon, which cast an eerie blue light on the scenery.
"This is incredible..." Alex whispered to himself in a low tone. Alex walked further out to look over the enormous Glacia canyon, which separated the mountains from the valleys below. It was one of the most beautiful sights in the region, the canyon itself was over a mile wide, and over five hundred long. From where Alex was standing, it was a good five thousand feet down to the very bottom of the canyon. Passing through the canyon was the only way to get out of the Glacia region, far down below to the Kingdom of Asgarnia. Alex had only journeyed out that far a few times before, and going out unprepared meant certain death. A journey through the canyon meant facing random blizzards, feral wolves, and temperatures thirty below zero. However, the Kingdom of Asgarnia was well worth the hellish travel. Natural resources were plentiful, there was always work available, and it was rarely as cold as it was in Glacia.
"If I set out now, it'll be a good bit of walking to Asgarnia...I MIGHT make it by morning if I take all of the shortcuts."
Those who had lived in Glacia for a while knew where all of the cut throughs were to shave hours off their travel time. However, these obstacles were not for the faint of heart. Extreme athletic skill and agility was needed to clear these treacherous passes, some hanging over thousand-foot drops, where one mis-step meant certain death. Alex was well-versed in these shortcuts, as he had taken them before.
There was a saying amongst those who lived in Glacia, "To survive the canyon, you have to be as hard as the ice atop the peaks." Not just anyone could pass through here. The conditions were too extreme for outsiders. It is for that reason why so few Asgarnians make their way up to Glacia in a healthy state. From where Alex was standing, the elevation was about seven thousand feet above sea level. To the people who lived in the flatlands, the air would be too thin to breathe comfortably. For an Asgarnian to reach Glacia, it took months of acclamitization, going up and down the mountains to get the body used to the conditions.
Alex knew where he was headed. He knew the risks. He knew the rewards. Alex turned from where he stood, taking one last look at the ebony sky and the crystal-clear air, and made his way back to the cabin. While walking back, Alex noticed snowflakes which seemed to be hanging in the air, backlit by the moonlight. Scientists would say because the air is oversaturated with water and could not hold anymore, but most people call it the "Magic of Glacia."
As soon as Alex got into the cabin, he began putting supplies together for his trip, his goal fresh in his mind. He was going to Asgarnia.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 2nd, 2006
"I was now right in the middle of the rocks. Energies channeled through me, like water would flow through a hose. The dead began to rise up from the mortal ties which bound them to the earth. I started hearing voices in my head... Countless voices, all begging for commands. Several corpses were already attempting to free themselves of the earth holding them back. I promptly barked a mental command for them to stay put - I have not channeled nearly enough energy for them to even move..."
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
Allen stumbled backwards, his eyes wide and his glasses askewed. He fell to the ground and slowly crawled backwards, not sure of what to make of the two figures standing in front of him.
---
Zeros' looked at Valos, long and hard, then to his two companions and back to the supposed "ghost".
"I can see you're telling the truth about the three... But, I saw your eyes widen and I could see it in them... You are Valos..." he said. "Even if you have been reborn..."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
Reaching the end near the forest, Quadricentennial looke around the now bloody site. There wasn't much death but Quadricentennial did not care. He only cared about the trees, which was stained with blood and guts.
"Disgusting. These barbarians polluted the trees of this area. How I loathe them."
He then saw the flock of his owl friends around the wounded man. Quadricentennial got close to him.
"How terrible. He had it coming. I pity no one of the likes of him. But if you wish for the pain to stop, I shall grant you death, which is the only humble thing I can give to such a man." Suddenly a jolt struck him. A painful heat emmited through his arm but he was not harm for his armor underneath the sleeves took the hit.
"What on earth was that?"
(//I don't know if it was him that was hit or not. If not then I'll come up with something)
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
"High General Vincent. He was the one who told us of the changes the Empire had. I'm sure this Crimson Empire changing to the Grey Empire stuff is really it just being taken over. But personally I don't care, I don't care were I get the pay from, as long it's from somebody."
Darak arrived at the top of the tower, were Melkoth, Vincent and Abodahon were.
"High General Vincent..." Darak said, "I do not mean to bother you, but this women here, she is highly skilled in magic, she would like to join us."
----
//TKGB he just shot at an NPC soldier, not your character. \\
Marshal was next to Ein, he fired at another soldier coming towards him.
"Ein, what was that you were looking at?" Marshal asked
----
Valos let out a quick laugh. "Well...perhaps...I'm surprised that you still are having trouble knowing the entire truth," his voice slowly lowered "your senses seem far beyond anyone's I have ever known...Especially that time on the mountain" Valos make a quick grin and then his facial expression went to normal and then he spoke up louder. "So, will you come with me or not?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
"I continued chanelling my power to the dead. The voices were beginning to quite annoy me... "All of you, listen up! Shut up and let me concentrate!"
Only a few more minutes..."
//Charging 2\3 done\\
--- --- ---
Steorra put her staff on the ground in front of her and kneeled before Vincent. As the staff left her hand, the gem in the middle stopped glowing.
-"A true pleasure meeting you, sir."
--- --- ---
//TKGB - Yes, Ein simply shot a generic NPC. If he were to shoot Quadricentennial, I would've explicitly mentioned his name in my post.\\
-"Oh, I don't know... See that guy over there?" Ein pointed to a man clutching his sleeve. "There were some owls next to him, you don't usually see that with normal folks. Moreover... There's something about him... Actually, it's probably nothing. Never mind."
He quickly slid another bolt into his crossbow, and spun some trinket on its side. The arrow seemed to go further back than normal as he did that. After a few spins, he aimed at a soldier and shot. The arrow pierced the soldier, and kept going. It killed three soldiers in total.
-"Oh! You know what, the Leviathan would be quite useful in here. Gimme a sec, i'm gonna teleport it over here. Meanwhile, get something big n' heavy to chop down the trees to load the Leviathan with."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
Quadricentennial looked around. He spotted a soldier who shot him who happened to be another wounded soldier. He ran towards him and looked down upon him.
"Who be thee that thine see's?" The soldier was silent. He did not move anymore.
"Dead. His last ounce of strength was used to kill again. What a waist of a life." Peking then perched on his shoulder. He gave an unsure look. "Why do you give that eye?" Quadricentennial looked around. "There is someone here. Someone remains." He then remembered the soldier that was still alive. He ran towards him. He then picked him up. The man went unconsciences.
"Let us take him back to our home and heal him, Peking." Quadricentennial went back and headed towards the depths of Campaign forest. He looked back once more to see if there was anyone else that was alive.
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
//OK, Ugran = Ukraine, Gief = Kiev. See?
I am assuming the injured man was not a Black Guard.
Yay! Retan and Jayce are back! I think...//
The Black Guards charged out of the forest into what was now the rear of the Grey Army, sending them into disarray, and into the warps surrounding Haraldur, sending high velocity blood flying through the air.
Then the dark-grey-clad people came, and attacked. Taking their horses airborne, the Black Guards cast defensive spells as they fired rifle shots at the dark-grey-clad people, about ten shots per dark-grey-clad person.
Haraldur walked through the remaining Grey Empire troops towards the ten strange men before taking to the air, flying towards them in order to catch them in his warps.
Tesla helped mop up the rest of the Grey troops. They were now eradicated, including the trolls. In the mean-time, Quintus was flying his way North to Bandervil.
Durruti flew towards the ten odd people, and spikes of rock appear above them, dropping looking to impale them.
Makhno throws a grenade into the middle of the group of ten.
______________________________________________________________________
Melkoth turned to Vincent: " If you encounter Haraldur, then inform us and we will come and assist if we need to... Actually, since we now seem to control Terian except for the revolutionary areas, I will come with you anyway. Abodahon?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
"No you go ahead. I'll wait here for Valos." Abodahon replied. He points to Darak and Steorra. "Perhaps you could bring those two with you. They may not be able to make up for the lack of me, heh, but I can see that they are above average."
Darak looked at the huge bulking demon. He remembered seeing it before, chasing after Draven. He called Melkoth as well, doing the same. He quickly looked back at Vincent. Waiting for him to respond.
----
Marshal grinned. "Excellent idea comrade." He says. "A minotaur would be to big of a target in this area. I'll summon an ogre, they are less big."
Marshal then takes a few steps back, and takes some cover. He then holds out his amulet and then the common blue spectre flue out and began to take shape.
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
//I hope none of my trio have been adressed. I'm trying to make up for my lack of activity yesterday with a quick post. x_x//
"So why don't you tell us where we are?" asked Tsu.
"I don't ****in' know. We just wandered out here and fell asleep."
They were among a bunch of trees. They floated up above them and surveyed the area...
"I think we're near the fortress we raided before," said Zion.
"So whaddya think we should do now?"
"Find out who Melkoth is, first. The alliance is temporary, and I like not the smell of this authority." //And if you can tell me what play that last bit's from, you get a cookie.//
"Then what're we waitin' for? Let's find Vincent and find stuff out!"
"Alright, then. Let's go."
The trio took off toward the fort. Why they left, who knows?
--- --- ---
Aura stared up at the figures in awe, not quite able to discern what they were. "What are those, Allen?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
One of the Elites blasts a gold coloured energy blast at the oncoming grenade, blowing it in mid air. As the spikes of rock fell down upon them, they each grabbed the spikes as they came down. Six of the Elites threw the spikes at Haraldur and two at Durruti and two at Makhno.
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
The wind from the reverse vortex increased violently, the force black gale smashing the trees below...
Then with a loud sonic boom, the wind stopped abruptly, and there was nothing...
... but the two figures...
Floating 100 feet above ground, an aura or darkness exuded from the two and filled the air. It was like a poison poured into a pure water lake, spreading in all directions and merging with the atmosphere...
The voices were almost of a British accent, the first very deep, the very sound of it cutting through the soul...
"You see... It is as I said."
The second was younger, somehow both brutish and refined...
"It has been years..."
"No thanks to you, you ignorant, indignant reject."
The Dark Emperor Retan turned his head slightly, deep red eyes flashing from underneath the blackness of the helmet, glaring at his much larger, much heavier armored son to his left.
The deep cut scar that now covered Jayce's face, starting from the middle of his forehead, barely missing his right eye, and down his right cheek, burned. It would always burn. It would serve as a permanent reminder. Never disobey again.
Jayce didn't meet his father's gaze, but rather looked towards the ground 100 feet below.
Retan turned his head towards the western horizon, his black cape flapping in the wind.
"This smell. I had almost forgotten it. This sickening odor of plants and vegetation... and life."
Jayce folded his arms and regained some of his familiar cocky tone, his black cape flapping in unison.
"And humanity... Much human blood is in the air..."
"Much has changed. I'm sure there is much to be put back... in order... Come."
The two began to slowly float towards the southwestern corner of Romme, totally ignoring Allen and Aura.
----
Vincent nodded to Melkoth, then turned to Darak and Steorra.
"Hmmm, yes of course the lady may join. You may accompany us if you can keep up-- we must travel quickly, you see."
Vincent crouched down and placed both hands on the stone floor under him. A circle glowed around him and the stones began to change shape, the circle forming in to a metal and levitating him from the ground. After a moment's work, he had formed his propeller driven floating disk again, and began to fly southeast, hands in his pockets as he flew aboard the disk.
He shouted back to Melkoth as an afterthought,
"Actually we have North Point to worry about as well. It is likely to be more heavily fortified than Bandervil, however, Haraldur is a more direct threat to our plans."
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday May 3rd, 2006
"Oh, HELL NO!" Seijin saw the calamity from above... But was utterly powerless.
Aura soon realized who they were, the fact flashing through her mind. Good thing she had studied her history well... "You... You're the Dark Emperor... Retan! And his son... Jayce!"
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 4th, 2006
"Before this moment, I've never even drained as much as a sixteenth of my power. Now, I was almost completely empty. The stones did, however, help... Once enough power is channeled, I will no longer have to spend my power at all.
The power was still leaving me... leaving... but it suddenly came to a stop. The stones were fully charged now. My army was now ready."
//Charging is complete\\
--- --- ---
The dead around Kronos begun to rise. Mages, wyvern riders, grunts... all 8,000 of them. They dug their way out of the dried magma, using their weapons, and with some help from the Messengers.
Kronos deemed the first place to clean out to be the Redvik. Although it seemed pretty much dead, there must've been equipment inside his troops could utilize.
The first to attack were the mages. Together, they summoned a large amount of fireballs and sent them flying at the walls, making holes in them. The foot soldiers then marched inside...
--- --- ---
Steorra picked up her staff and lifted the glowing gem in it above her head. A blinding flash of light followed... Soon the light dissipated, revealing Steorra. Something was different about her, though... Wings!
She had a pair of brilliantly glowing wings on her back now. They were spread. By the looks of it, she was getting ready to fly after Vincent. She turned to Darak.
-"Hey, you want to come as well?"
Darak nodded. //I checked this over with DM\\
She walked closer to Darak, and sneaked her hands under his arms, and picked him up...
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 4th, 2006
"Whoa, whoa!" Darak snapped "I had enough of that with that Xenai! Well, I suppose having you carring me would be more enjoyable, heh." He then shook his head. "But it's emasculating having a women carring a man around, no offience. Could you perhaps cast that magic wing spell upon me?" He asked
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 4th, 2006
-"Hehe... Looks like someone's afraid of girls. Alrighty then..."
She casted the spell on Darak.
-"I don't think you can fly those wings too well yet... I'll control them for you. Just enjoy the ride."
They flew outside, following Vincent.
-"So... Who's this Xenai?"
//by the way - you'll find DM and me have the same IP's in these last posts because we've posted at a school library, which uses one connection for all computers.\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 4th, 2006
Darak rolled his eyes. "Oh shut up..."
He looked from side to side as she casted the wings on him. "Sheesh...They're too bright and sparkly...." He then muttered under his breath "Maybe you should have carried me."
He then grinds his teeth as she asks who Xenai is. "Oh he's that one guy we saw back in Alphagrad when we were looking for Valos, remember?"
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday May 4th, 2006
Allen stumbled quickly to his feet and rushed over to Aura, grabbing her arms.
"Quickly! We have to find Zeros'! NOW! He's the only person who can stop the Dark Emperor!" he exclaimed, his eyes wide and wild.
----
Zeros' frowned, as he sensed the dark portal opening and two vaguely farmiliar people coming back to Gaian.
"The mountain..." he sighed and shook his head, his senses idly probbing those two, new signatures. "So then... Valos... Or should I call you Nex... What do you thi---" he suddenly stopped, as he finished probbing the two new signatures.
They were different, but they were also utterly farmiliar... They had been twisted so much... But, a lingering of their old selves still remain...
The Dark Emperor Retan...
. . .
... And Jayce.
"SHIT!" Zeros' cursed loud, loud enough for everyone to hear. He glared at Valos and simply turned his back towards him, before his both of his black angel wings spread wide, some feathers falling from them from the force.
"DUILIN! RINK! We leave. NOW. We have much, much bigger problems than worrying about this has-been," he exclaimed, before grabbing Rink and Duilin's arms and speeding off.
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 4th, 2006
"What the f---" Duilin exclaimed as Zeros� arm grabbed him and carried him off.
"What' bigger problems?" Rink asked
"Zeros' what the hell are you doing?" Duilin asked aggressively, as if thinking his friend has gone insane.
Valos gave an angry glare. "Were do you think you're going! Get back here!"
"Hold it!" Said Abodahon's voice in his head
"Yes, Abodahon..." Valos replied.
"Apparently Retan has returned. Zeros' is going off to stop him. Duilin of course also holds quite a grudge against Retan. He killed Iduran, and good friend of there�s. Duilin's rage will make him stronger, and easier to control. Follow them, but hide yourself."
Valos casted a cloaking spell on himself turning him invisible, and he then dims his aura to make him less detectable. He then flew off and slowly follows the three...
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Thursday May 4th, 2006
The violent sounds of battle was loud enough to be heard even in the darkest depths of Campaign. Quadricentennial had to block it to heal the wounded man.
"Blasted men. Making me use the medicine I made. This medicine was made for you and our friends Peking, not for disgustings monsters as the likes of him."
He looked at the soldier with a distaste to his cause. "Such heavy armor means he must be built to withstand carnage. To block that out truly looses one humanity."
He would put him to rest on a pile of gumton leaves and leave him to heal. "He'll be fine. Come on Peking. Let us scrounge around the area of the battle to find anything of value. We'll also clean up the area to keep the forest from drinking vile blood."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday May 4th, 2006
(Hmm! How Sould i start)
Nick jumps down from the ceiling landing on the ground in a secret manor undetectable he started to run out of the castle.
As he passes all of the walls he watches the blurs of banners.
He tries no to make a sound as he leaves the ground to leap into the air.
Nick concealed himself in the shadows and grabs one of the banners being careful not to rip it.
Then Nick hid behind the banner waiting for one from the Crimson Empire to pass.
For he saw a Crimson solider walk into the room.
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday May 5th, 2006
The dark duo floated through the air, off the southwestern shore of Romme. Retan outstretched his hands, dropping in altitude, and a mist began to gather above the ocean tides.
"Hmm, yes, it is still here..."
A blackness engulfed the sea below the two... A huge object began to materialize... The mist thickened and seemed to support it from beneath... The mast materialized into existence first, followed by the deck and several large exterior cabins... Torches re-ignited around the edge of the entire ship, one by one in succession... it was...
... The Great Black Vessel...
Like a ghost ship, it hovered a few feet above the ocean waves. There were a few cracks in the side, a few of the many grotesque demon statues that lined the edges broken off from a battle years ago, but it remained in excellent condition, just as The Dark Emperor had left it.
By the time Retan and Jayce set foot on the deck of the colossal warship, dropping from above, the mist was so thick a swift motion of the hand would part it...
----
Vincent traveled towards Redvik as quickly as his flying device would take him.
There was something strange in the air. Something he couldn't quite put his finger on. Something he was somehow used to, but hadn't been exposed to for a long time...
Dark clouds rolled in overhead.
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday May 5th, 2006
Zeros' let go of Duilin's arm, but held onto Rink, knowing he couldn't keep up.
"Can't you sense that?!" he exclaimed, still speeding off. "It's RETAN AND JAYCE! They're back!"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday May 5th, 2006
The soldier walked into the room.
Nick jumped from the banner and stabed the solider.
he started to get out of the castle.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday May 5th, 2006
//Duilin and Zeros' are flying over the ocean, they are not in a room and the Crimson Empire soldiers are not wandering around. Also they are flying very fast and I don't think your character could catch up. If you read our previous posts you would know that we are at a small shipyard near the shoreline.\\
"Holy crap!" Duilin exclaims. He then flaps his wings and starts flying very fast, going a bit ahead of Zeros'.
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 5th, 2006
//Burton, try putting what your character says in quotations, like "Where are you going?", asks Nick in concern. This makes it easier to see what your character says.\\
The large wavering field of the undead was now flooding the fortess. Those that had damaged weapons replaced theirs with the ones found in storage rooms scattered through Redvik. They did not, however, find any enterances to the underground.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday May 5th, 2006
- srry bout that i guess i got cofused with the posts from all the other places*
Nick went into another room in the castle in Urgan
as he climbed the latter then walked trough the hallls passing Black and red banners.
He walked up stairs and saw a light he was in the middle of a battle zone he looked around at the the remains of the castle he was just in the rubble of the barracks next to the castle.
"Holy Lord said Nick in amazment" The hole battlefeild was covered with corpses just before Nick entered the castle the was a huge battle now everything was still.
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday May 5th, 2006
"Yes, holy crap!" he says loudly, easily catching up with the faster moving Duilin. "The planet is already being strained enough as it is with all this war going on... And last time, Retan's MDAA was interrupted. He couldn't complete the spell. We have to stop him before he gets a chance to do anything!" he exclaims.
Truthfully, he didn't know how much more strain the planet could hold... Gaian had already been through so much... Islands falls and lands and plates being re-shapen and destroyed. Even rare plant and animal life had been wiped out...
And, he didn't know what kind of power an uninterrupted MDAA would cause... The interrupted one wiped out Romme...
"Imagine what destruction an uninterrupted one could cause... The first one destroyed the large continent of Romme..." Zeros' shutters in mid-air, just thinking about the possibilites of the MDAA...
// Sorry about my short last post. It was 2:30 AM in the morning. Heh. \\
Posted by: Trent on Friday May 5th, 2006
Zion stopped, immobilized in fear. "R-r-r-r..."
"What the **** are you babbling about?"
"RETAN!"
"Yeah, the dipshit's dead. What about him?"
"That 'dipshit' is back!"
"Oh, hell."
Tsu frowned... Why's it feel like Aura had something to do with this?
"You know what we're gonna do."
"Oh, hell yes."
The two turned and took off toward Retan and Jayce. Tsu's eyes widened. He hesitated for a bit, then followed.
--- --- ---
She took out her hairpin and tossed it. The disc appeared. "Call me crazy, but I'm going to follow them. I don't exactly know why yet... But I want to. Will you come too?"
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday May 5th, 2006
(Romme is more of a medium sized island than a large continent. Heh...)
Retan and Jayce strode into the largest cabin door in the center of the ship. The hallways were long and dark, but crimson torches ignited along the walls as the two walked past. Two large oak doors opened under their own power, revealing a large dimly lit room with a central table and a black throne.
They entered... walking past a corpse of a fallen hero...
Retan took his seat, and Jayce stood at his right, already beginning to look bored.
"Let us asses the situation."
Retan spoke as a large clouded glass ball descended from the ceiling and stopped an inch above the cenral table. Dark clouds seemed to turn within the glass like a storm. The first image to appear was that of an ongoing battle. Images of the key players flashed one by one. Haraludur was the first.
Retan sighed, touching the tips of his fingers together as he relaxed on his throne.
"It is as I have expected."
"What? Who is that? He looks familiar..."
"My weapons have been improperly merged, the attached souls set free and combined. An unfortunate waste..."
Jayce folded his arms. He didn't really understand, but he didn't really care. More images of the battle of Ugran flashed.
Retan scowled at this.
"Ungrateful humans. I leave them be for a few years and they wreck what I have so graciously built for them. Look at what they have done to the Dark Continent."
"I really don't understand why you continue to put up with such an inferior race. They do nothing but war with each other and stab us in the back every chance they get. This whole mess is the humans' fault in the first place... I would eradicate them..."
"Firstly my son, I did not ask for your opinion of the humans, which you ceaselessly repeat again and again. Secondly, as I have said before, the generous ruler that I am, I will allow any who pledge their complete loyalty to me to continue to exist. That includes humans."
"..."
"However, I am now considering that humans are a degenerate species and unfit of rule... Either way, punishment is an order..."
----
Vincent cleared a large spread of pine trees. He had never rode his flying device this far before and hoped it would last the entire distance...
Not too much farther, though...
----
The Crimson soldiers of Redvik peered through small slitted windows hidden at the base of the complex. It was like a nightmare. Their fallen comrades, killed citizens, even wyverns had risen from the dead and menacingly walked around the outside and upper reaches of the crumbling fortress.
There were less than a thousand men underground, many of them lower grade alchemists and technicians. Best to wait this out, as a battle with the 8,000 strong undead would likely end in disaster.
They huddled around, trying to be as quiet as possible.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday May 5th, 2006
Nicks Watched the dead soliders and the dying ones.
"My comrade" said a general from the grey army.
"What! What is it? Asked Nick
"Retan" Said Gerneral Krios
"What about Retan?" Asked Nick
"He's...He's...Ba..." The General replied as he became still and silent, no sound no nothing Just a vast area of nothing.
Nick Stared at the general looking as if he was tearing but he was not.
Rain started pouring down like the was no tomorrow.
Nick put his sword into the ground, with blood dripping down from the blade mixing with the rain.
"This life is not cut out for me we have to win this war" said Nick talking to himself.
He started to think about the past. "I swear i will be the one to destoy The Dark Empire and all who stand against me" Nick was yelling at the top of his lungs so even the island of Romme could hear.
*Xorlax are you on Crimson or Grey or Dark or whatever* *And who else is on Crimson so i know whos on my team*
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 5th, 2006
//Burton, everyone has a few different characters. Players are usually not just on the one team. You could specify which character you have in mind?\\
Steorra flew a bit closer to Vincent.
-"Excuse my asking, but... Where exactly are we going?
--- --- ---
The undead finished rearming. Everyone... everything now had nice new shiny tools of death. However, the revival was not yet over. Ancient creatures were now escaping the ground. Incomplete dragon carcasses, wyverns, among other things one dared not describe. Kronos seemed to be at work - old skeletons disassembled themselves, rearranged, added a few new bones forming a new monstrocity. The army grew in power...
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Saturday May 6th, 2006
(//ACK! My weakness: Too much reading.)
He reached the end of the forest once more. He scrounged around. He didn't want to take the armor because he had no use for it but weapons was a must. He took swords and shields as well as helmets. Quadricentennial collects helmets from around as a hobby when he leaves the forest. He then hears the sounds of a man coming. It was the wounded man from before.
"What is this? He stands? But I barely healed him." He looked straight at the soldier. "Who be thee that thine see's?" asked Quadricentennial.
"I...I...must return...to...URGH!" he plopped to the floor.
"That dumbkof." exclaimed Quadricentennial. Suddenly the ground started shaking. An earthquake or so it apears. "ARGH! The ground. It shakes violently. At this time?" He grabbed on to a tree and held. The ground shook and it broke open. It wasn't a giant opening but as if it was the end of it. "What is this?" He looked ahead and saw that the hole was getting bigger in the castle ahead. "One logical being is that a massive beast arose from the ground. What sorcerry is this? This could affect Campaign. I must investigate." The soldier groaned with pain. "Bufoon." said Quadricentennial. "You should of stayed put where you were. Why'd you follow me?". The soldier stared at him.
"I...I...fear...the dark." said the soldier.
"What's this nonesense?" asked Quadricentennial. "Afraid of the dark? A man of your caliber? You are weak. Why do you fight if you fear the dark, which your armor seems to bare the tone." (//I dunno which soldier wears black armor or if there is an army with black armored soldiers so if there isn't, I'll make something up.)
"I...I...obey only one." the soldier exclaimed.
"Whom?" asked Quadricentennial.
The man did not reply. He just layed there.
"Dead or dead tire?" He checked for vital signs. "Dead tired. What a loof. I should just let you to die, but Peking will not allow it." He grabbed the soldier and rested him under a nice big tree with apples. "Rest here. Food will drop when you need it." He went back to Campaign and grabbed his bow and his newly found sword, though he did not need it for his glove and feet were enough of blades for him. "I shall go to that castle and see what the matter is but I shall mercy no one if the occasion comes when battle is unavoidable." He readied himself and headed towards the castle.
(//I wrote all this without knowing anything about what's going on. I dunno whose with whom or what. I hope the DAL wiki is ready enough for me to know whose who and what's what cuz frankly I want to get into some action while knowing what's going on.)
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 6th, 2006
(Nick, you're mixing up what's going on. If there are wounded Grey soldiers around, then you are at the battle of Ugran, which is taking place in the eastern Dark Continent. The island of Romme is serveral hundred miles away.
There are three factions fighting for control of the Dark Continent: The Grey Empire vs. The Crimson Empire vs. The Aspyes. The Dark Empire has been gone for five years (it actually turned into the Crimson Empire), but with Retan back, it looks like that may change. Check out <a href='http://darkagegames.net/dalpedia' target='_blank'>DALpedia</a> for articles on some of those. You'll probably want to edit your post a bit. (You're not doing a bad job of RP-ing, though!)
TKBG: Soliders of the Dark Empire wear black, and therefore the Crimson Empire as well, since there was little modification in their armor design. I think black is the color of one of Haraldur's factions as well.
You're doing just fine. Your character is near Ugran as well, and there definitely should be castles around. Heh...)
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday May 6th, 2006
//Xorguy, I believe Aspyes' colours are black and red, but red mostly\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 6th, 2006
- thats what i said in beginning i thought i was getting mixed up*
Nick felt a teriable pain from the insideout like he was being ripped apart.
This blue vortex appered around him,and he was trasported to a dark place.
"Well well well look what the bas---- brought in" said a dark voice.
"Who the hell are you" asked Nick.
"Just an old friend" replied the voice.
"No not you not again" said Nick "Not Drakke"(guy i just made up)
"Yess!" replied Drakke in a hissing voice that struck fear in Nicks eyes.
Drakke came out of the shadows and towered Nick.
"I will kill you said Drakke i wont spare you like last time" said Drakke
Drakke had vines comming out from his robe."How do you like my thorn sword?"asked Drakke."It sucks" said Nick. Drakke Charged toward Nick and swung the sword Nick got hit by a torn slashing a cut from his cheek to his brow.
*what battle is going on in Romme?*
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 6th, 2006
//No battle is going on in Romme, not yet anyways. I recommend you don't have any of your characters go there. And what is a torn sword? Do you mean thorn?\\
"Em-De-Aye-Aye?" Rink asked.
"Mega-Death Annihilation Attack." Duilin replied. "It's probably the strongest magic attack known to man, demon or draken. Remember that attack that Draven did to kill that huge dragon? That's nothing..."
"Wow..." Rink said in astonishment. "Well, speed up!" Rink held on tighter to Zeros' arm.
----
The ogre then took its shape.
"Excellent." Marshal said. He then pointed to some trees, and the ogre walked over and began cutting them down with his large axe.
"I hope Ein hurries up with that machine." He mumbled.
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday May 6th, 2006
Allen nodded and seemed to collect himself. His old master was back... And so were all the former Dark Empire's master... He knew this wouldn't end...
He hopped on the disc with Aura and waited...
---
Zeros' nodded and flapped his wings once, before putting on a burst of speed. The sounds barrier was broken, with a shockwave reverberating behind him.
"We won't rush headstrung into this battle..." he said, not going towards Retan and Jayce, but towards where Zion and his crew were located. "We need to go get Zion, Xenai and Tsu... I'm sure they'll help us."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Saturday May 6th, 2006
Upon the trail, corpses and blood were splattered about. The road was being covered with decaying bodies and birds pecking them. "Disgusting." exclaimed Quadricentennial. "So much death and torment." He then saw a dead soldier with a fancy helmet. "Very pretty. Will be a nice addition." He took the helmet and put it into his bag. He continued on the road to the castle ahead.
(//Just so you guys know, I'm taking it slow right now to figure out where exactly Quadricentennial is heading towards)
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 6th, 2006
As if it were possible, the dark throne room inside the Great Black Vessel somehow grew darker. There was a mist about the floor, but a very different one from the mist outside...
"Meh heh heh..."
Jayce's eyes shifted back and forth, unable to detect the source of the laugh. He drew the massive scimitar at his back, swinging it to his right side. The blade cut cleanly through the floor that he rested it on.
Retan did nothing.
The mist began to congeal before the two.
"I have come bearing news, Sigma and Tau..."
The translucent image of a decrepit old man formed, burdened by heavy black armor, hunched over and leaning heavily on a red tipped staff. It was Alpha Retan...
The Dark Emperor Sigma Retan brought his right hand to his chin.
"Hmm, it is you. The one that appears in my dreams."
"Yes, your ancestor... before I was trapped, but was freed during your absence. Though I will not be able to take physical form again for 995 years..."
Jayce raised an eyebrow.
Sigma Retan sat back in his throne.
"Bare your message quickly. You will find I have even less patience when I am awake..."
Alpha Retan smiled his crooked yellow smile.
"With your presence, our victory is ensured. Melkoth's turn to rule has come. You must aid him in building the Grey Empire in every way possible, my descendant. As his knight, the forces of Haraldur will crumble at your feet. With your combined strength, all who oppose you will perish. The Grey Empire will dominate the entire--"
"That is enough."
The Dark Emperor Retan rose from his seat. A blue flame suddenly appeared around Alpha Retan, engulfing his body.
"Wha--! What is happening?!"
Sigma Retan took a step forward, his eyes burning a crimson red under his helmet.
"For half a century you incessantly plague my dreams with your incoherent prophecies and blatherings. And then you have the gall to appear before my presence and order me to submit to one other than myself..."
The blue flame burst into a crimson red, and a burning hole appeared underneath the specter Alpha Retan.
"NO! YOU MUST--!!"
"You are but a ghost. A memory from a lost age. Bother me no more."
The Dark Emperor snapped his fingers and a great suction came from the hole, swallowing up the specter as he screamed. The hole snapped shut, replaced with the solid floor of the ship. The scream echoed down the hallways, then all was silent...
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday May 6th, 2006
//Xorlak, exactly what relation does Sigma Retan have to Alpha Retans and Melkoth's project: Haraldur etc.?
I wonder what his reaction will be to finding out that is ancestor's ally has returned.
The Aspyes colours are those of Anarchism: black and red, mostly.//
Melkoth thought... hmmm... has Alpha Retan returned or one of his descendents? I will find out.
"Vincent, I have an urgent matter I need to attend to. I am going to go to Romme. I am sure you can do well by yourelf."
He left.
________________________________________________________________________
Quintus arrives at Bandervil.
"Hi Abodahon. Do you know what that strange aura signature is? It seems familiar, but I am starting to lose memory in my old age."
________________________________________________________________________
Tesla vapourised the spikes in a lightning strike.
Haraldur sensed the return of a Retan family member, Sigma. Rage filled him.
"Nestor, Nikola, and Buenaventura, stay here and deal with this filth, I know you are capable. I will go and fight the return of the Retans to Gaian. When you have finished with these bastards, follow my aura signal and aid me."
They quickly nodded before commencing their attacks:
Tesla shot two of the ten people with his plasma rifle, wounding one in th leg and vapouring the other's head. Makhno charge through the air with his horse and cut off two of their heads with his sabre. Durruti threw two fireballs into the fray.
Haraldur sped towards Romme, a bowwave of air appearring around him as his speed increased. Ripples could be seen in his aura. He would kill the Retans, and then he would kill the bastards who brought them back.
His appearance seemed to wobble, and Ragnar became the dominant outside image of the Gestalt, with his black hair glistening with lightning.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 6th, 2006
"Yeah, I agree." Duilin replied
"I assume they sensed the aura as well." Rink commented. "Hopefully we'll meet up with them on the way."
----
Abodahon nods as Quintus arrives.
"The signature you can feel is the aura of Sigma Retan, the descendent of Alpha Retan." Abodahon answered. "I know of this, because my son Duilin has met this Sigma Retan. My connection is extremely strong with my son, thanks to some of the powers Melkoth has given me."
"I'm sending my agent over there to collect some information. I believe Melkoth may be going there himself."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 6th, 2006
Then Drakke created a flame forming out of his palm, He threw it a Nick.
Nick put his hand up trying to see if the was something he can hold, so that he could get up. The fireball hit Nicks hand. He yelled in agony"Ahhhhh!"
After the pain subsided he used his sword to pull himself up.
With one eye closed and one hand burned he charged at Drakke.
Drakke didnt see this coming so he teleported Nick away so he could not harm him.
"He has to much spirit that young boy" said Drakke.
Now Nick was in Redvik one place to fimilar, He was once on recon for the Grey Empire when he was found and was tourtered by the Crimson soliders.
"What the.." said Nick as he watched his hand being covered by a red energy.
"I heard somthing over there follow me" said a solider some what 20 feet away.
Nick heard the pounding of at least 40 feet running towards him.
He couldn't get up he was to weak. Soliders surrounded him " Halt you are now a prisoner of the Crimson Empire" said one solider. 5 soliders picked him up and walked him into a room. Then two soliders tied him to a stilagemite. "Who are you?" "Who do you work for" said one solider who started prosecuting him.
"What the hell is it to you" said Nick as the Solider started whiping him.
*Save me! Save me! I need salvation.*
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 6th, 2006
(Sigma Retan obviously has no plans to work with Alpha Retan or Melkoth. His relation to the six weapons and Haraldur would be best reveled through the upcoming confrontation. However, so I'm not throwing fastballs at you, Haraldur should know that the physical weapon forms of six of his parts were created quite separately from him (or the parts of him), and the six souls were individually attached to each weapon with a merging process.)
Vincent nodded and watched Melkoth speed off. He suddenly felt less safe.
Romme? Wasn't that some island in the middle of the ocean that got blown up? Probably had little to do with him, anyway.
Redvik was just over the horizon... which was a very odd color indeed. Something seemed not right as he approached the fortress. There was movement-- a lot of it. There was no way there were that many men left there... He slowed and landed under the tree line out of sight, to wait for the other two to catch up.
He may need them after all...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 6th, 2006
- Xorlak is Vincent with the grey empire*
The soliders continued to whip him tearing his flesh.
Nick wouldn't talk about anything for the Grey empires sake.
"come on you be so hard on your self just tell us everything the Grey empires up to and we will let you go" said the solider whos name was Kalvin.
"Never" yelled Nick. Spitting in his face. Kalvin whiped him again and another solider punched him. "God i never asked for you help till now"Nick said to himself.
blood was racing down Nicks face from the cut that Drakke gave him.
Nick tried to block out the sounds of the men and he heard voices talking but he didn't know whos. Was someone comming? he thought. "Were they from the Crimson or Grey army?" "To kill him or save him?"
You could now see that Nick was tired his eyes were glowing red and he needed energy.
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday May 6th, 2006
"After enough power was transferred to the stones, I was no longer needed there. I allowed the energies to bring me down. Wait... What's this? There's something in the air, it seems... Birds? No. Most birds I know of do not have shining wings."
--- --- ---
Steorra and Darak landed next to Vincent. Steorra observed Redvik. She turned to Vincent.
-"What do you make of this, sir?"
She suddenly swirled around.
-"Excuse me, hold that thought..."
She saw the commotion around Nick, and quickly hurried there. There were soldiers around him beating him up. She held up her staff.
A quick signature flash of light, and the soldiers were down on the ground, groaning. She went up to Nick and helped him up.
-"It's not safe... Come with me, if you cherish your life."
The undead, attracted to the flash, were getting close...
--- --- ---
Ein scrambled over and quickly performed a teleportation ritual, summoning the Leviathan. He ordered the ogre to load the projectile, and launched it into the air. Coincidentally, it seemed to fly in Quadricentennial's direction...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 6th, 2006
"Thank you"said Nick as she lifted him into her arms"Thank you"
Nick's energy was totaly gone and he fell asleep in her arms not knowing what she would do.
Nicks eyes turned back to the normal blue color and his wounds just healed as if they were never there.Only the cut on his eye became a scar
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 6th, 2006
Darak landed on the ground, he almost lost balance but he regained control of himself as he landed. He then rubbed off the area were the wings were, as if were wiping off a mess. "Thank god. I can't stand those fancy wings."
He then looks around. "Holy..." He then notices Steorra "Where's she off to? Wait I did hear something..."
Darak then looks off at the fortress of Redvik, and the volcano near by it. He notices that there is a large group of.... something.
He then looks at Vincent. "Sir, do you see that?" He asked, pointing towards the large group.
//Nick, never mind that, I edited my post. He wasn't supposed to see him.\\
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 6th, 2006
//Sorry, guys. I had a play to do this morning and it went kinda badly. I was a tad stressed.
The trio saw the island of Romme coming into view, and could feel the immensely powerful dark energy. Zion stopped, and the other two soon after.
"Can we do this...?"
"Whaddaya mean? Everyone else's prob'ly gonna be there."
"I know, but still... What about US?"
"Yeah, what about us?"
"We did as well as we did back then because we still had Eternity Weapon and Zero Weapon."
"Naw, we don' need them."
"You're crazy."
"Maybe, but we've gotten lots stronger."
"If we're gonna go," said Tsu, "Let's go."
"Right... Let's go."
Zion took off, and the other two followed.
--- --- ---
The flying disc started on its course, toward Retan's energy. Her fighting ability wasn't that good. She couldn't feel ki auras, but Retan's... It was amazingly powerful. She drew near to his location...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 7th, 2006
While Nick was out cold he had a dream but it was more like a vision.
"Brother" said a man.
"Who?" Asked Nick.
"Im Calavous your Brother"
"Where are you?" asked Nick
"That is not of any importance right now"said Calavous"Just listen to me, You are being helped by good people"
"Ok" said Nick.
"I will see you soon my brother" said Calavous as the vision drifted away.
As he awoke he asked the girl "who are you?" and "where are you taking me?"
His hand hade the red energy flowing around it and then all of the energy went into him. He felt a powerful surge enter his body rushing in as if no where to go.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Sunday May 7th, 2006
Travelling along a now clean of corpses trail, which he prefered to walk on, Quadricentennial heard foot steps ahead. They were of soldiers. He quickly hid besides some trees. The soldiers were running scared. One fell to the ground. The other guy went to help him up.
"Let's not linger like this. If the lord finds out were deserting, he'll kill us all. Let's go." The soldier got up and continued to run.
"Lord? Followers of somekind. Could they be of that group with the black flag that rose earlier? Something tells me I am entering dangerous territory. I must be wary of my surroundings now lest I be beheaded before I know of it."
He continued on the road that lead towards the castle afront.
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 7th, 2006
Zeros' sped up futher, heading towards the three aura's of his commrades. He connected a link with all three of them, Duilin and Rink, allowing them a sort of telepathic chatroom.
I'm guessing you three sensed it already, correct? he asked through the link.
---
Allen could barely even sense energy, but what he sensed of his former master... He shuttered and steeled his nerves...
It seemed...
Everyone was heading for Romme.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//Nick: I actually wouldn�t call Darak and Vincent 'good' people. But if Nick is with the Grey Empire then guess towards him they would be.
TKGB: I hope Quadricentennial is aware that a large projectile is flying towards his location.\\
The Talonscar elite that had his leg shot, seeing as that we was now useless in the battle jumped (using his one good leg) towards the oncomming fireballs, he fell to the ground, with his burnt body.
The remaining eight, began to fire orange energy blasts at Tesla, Durruti and Makhno.
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//Just making sure: in reality those with the black flags would recognise no lords or masters.
Dude Man, unless these people can surive beheading, there are only six of them left...//
Quintus nodded. "Ah, OK."
He then went off to organise the rebuilding of the fortress.
________________________________________________________________________
Durruti released a shield, protecting himself and his comrades from harm. He then flew in and punched two of the remaining people, with explosions coming from his fists, smashing their bodies into pieces.
Makhno again rode by the people, his sabre lengthening and so allowing him to cut off three heads, which dropped to the ground before splatting.
With just one ( <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/wink.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='wink.gif' /> ) of the people left, Tesla sent two plasma shots towards him at high speed.
_______________________________________________________________________
Melkoth accelerated, but still was going at a leisurely pace, so sure was he that Retan would be cooperative.
_______________________________________________________________________
Haraldur's rage increased as did his speed, combining to give the aural equivalent of a sonic boom, that would be detecting by all aura-sensitive people on Gaian: he was coming. As he flew, several warps started to orbit him, and two others appeared in his hands as Romme popped up over the horizon.
The Ragnar persona was literally glowing with a red outline as the sea passed below him.
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//By the way, what has happened to Ven etc.?//
Posted by: Trent on Sunday May 7th, 2006
The trio continued their voyage, a look of great apprehension on Tsu's face.
--- --- ---
Aura suddenly came upon the large ship. "My god..." She gulped and took off toward it.
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 7th, 2006
Zeros' finally caught up to the three, after a few minutes of fast flying. He let go of Rink, as he was sure that Duilin would catch up soon enough.
He nodded to the three and flew beside them, at the same pace.
"Hello... Zion, Tsu, Xenai. I'm guessing you sensed Retan's return, as well as his son Jayce," he said, incase they didn't get his telepathic message.
---
Allen didn't seem disturbed by it, but he also seemed fearful of it.
"N-Now... Let's take it slow and e-easy Aura..." he said shakily.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//No. He isn't.
Quadricentennial continued his path towards the castle. Peking, who was perched on his shoulder, suddenly flew on Quadricentennials head and screached.
"What is it?" Quadricentennial asked. He looked up.
"What is that?" he asked, in a calm matter.
//What is the projectile that Quadricentennial is looking at?
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//It's a very large crudely made wooden pole Ein launched from his machine. For more details, go <a href='http://ibforums.mysticsoftware.net/index.php?showtopic=472&view=findpost&p=32059' target='_blank'>here</a>. Read the last section.\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Sunday May 7th, 2006
(//I don't understand anything from a story unless I read from the begining so I'm gonna have to read everything before my char can get into the fray. Before that, he'll have to remain a solitary char.)
Quadricentennial jumped out out of they way. It was no good because the giant projectile landed in the area. It cause a giant crashed. Quadricentennial made it out okay though. He managed to jump into the giant hole in the nick of time.
"What is this? Now I am being targeted? I best keep in the shadows during my voyage towards that castle." Peking perched back on Quadricentennials shoulder and they continued on towards the castle.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 7th, 2006
"I'll ask you one last time who are you"" said Nick as he jumped out of the girls hands and starting to run in the air next to the woman.
Nick powered all his energy to his sword ready to attack or defend.
"Who are you and What do you want?" Nick asked waiting for a quick reply.
//still waiting to figure out were steorra took me while i was outcold\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 7th, 2006
Steorra, startled, turned around facing Nick.
-"Hey, chill! I'm just trying to help you here! You see those guys over there?" She pointed to the seemingly endless rows of the undead. "Chances are that if they saw you, they'd rip you to bits, then you'd become one of them. You wouldn't want that, now do you? As for your other question, we're heading over to my group. Me and a friend are currently with High General Vincent, who, in case you don't know, is with the Crimson Army. Now, are you just gonna stand there?"
She then noticed the menacing look in Nick's eyes, and placed her staff in front of her.
-"...or will this come to a fight?"
--- --- ---
"I marvelled at my children. They were all well-equipped and battle-ready. My other creations, on the other hand, were still being completed. When they're ready, no Hell will have seen what I will do to this earth...
Since I had nothing better to do, I began wandering among my army, while at the same time mentally compiling my creatures. Undead soldiers were sharpening their weapons, undead mages were meditating, undead wyvern riders were petting their undead wyverns... Beauty for those who understand it.
Oh, what's this? I suddenly noticed dark figure with a glowing staff and a man brandishing his sword. Were those... trespassers? I hurried towards the pair as fast and as quietly as I could. Thank my loyal smith for this great armour - so easy to move in... Unfortunately, I had to kill him after he completed it. Wouldn't want another set just like it, now would I?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 7th, 2006
"Fine I shall come with you" Nick said "by the way whats you name I didnt catch it?"
And thanks for saving me I guess I was being a little to pushy.
"Well any way I shall come with you and help with your needs."
//ok\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//He is... He's commanding what's left of the Crimson Army, but made an alliance with the Grey Empire. I don't know all the details, you'll have to ask Xorlak.\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 7th, 2006
//BTW Burton, you don't have to post constantly, like the one post were you just said 'ya I hope Quadricentennialis aware he will be shot lol' was just taking up space and didn't add anything. Try and be a little patient with other's posts aswell.\\
The remaining elite was then burnt up (or whatever the effects of his gun are) by the plasma blasts.
----
Duilin quickly caught up with Zeros' and Rink. He caught Rink as Zeros' let him go. He then flue next to Zeros' and looked at Zion, Tsu and Xenai.
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday May 7th, 2006
(To clarify, Vincent joined the Grey Empire, but never officially left the Crimson Empire. He is currently trying to get the Crimson Empire troops to join the Grey. He is basically a traitor to the Crimson Empire.
Nick: Please refrain from posts that don't contribute to the RP.
Edit: Haraldur: Ven and Henri are back in Tjed, reparing damage done to the captial city and taking a break. Can't manage that many characters at once... Heh...)
----
Retan returned to his seat. More images flashed in the sphere. Images of all those racing towards his location now...
"Hmm, it appears our mere return has caused quite a disturbance..."
"Father, allow me..."
"Patience, my son. You will have your violence soon enough..."
Jayce replaced the hulking blade on his back and folded his arms.
Retan leaned back in his chair.
"Now, listen carefully..."
----
The door to the outer deck of the Great Black Vessel opened. The mist surrounding the ship was incredibly thick. Jayce appeared in the doorway, stepping out onto the outer deck alone...
----
Vincent scowled after Steorra ran off.
"That fool! She'll get that entire army down our throats..."
Kneeling behind a large boulder, he removed a small telescope from his pocket and began to examine the troops moving around Redvik.
"My god... these soldiers... they're undead..."
This was a totally unexpected development. Some sort of necromancer had apparently taken advantage of the carnage around Redvik. But who? Was Haraldur capable of this?
Vincent closed the scope and replaced it in his pocket. Necromancy was another topic that interested him. However, this would probably not be the best of times to study its effects. He turned and sat with his back to the rock, now hidden from view. Opening his coat, he removed his shotgun device, placing a cartridge with the image of a flame on it into the slot on the top of the gun. It clicked into place.
"And get down, Darak! They'll see you..."
He totally missed the man coming in their direction...
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 7th, 2006
Steorra, relieved, smiled, and placed her staff to her side.
-"Alrighty then. You should head to the General and Darak now. They're right over there. Just try not to make noise as you walk. As for me... I'll stay here, and try to figure out what's controlling them. Oh, and my name is Steorra. Tell me yours when I get back."
She crept up behind a stray undead and took out the glowing gem from her staff. She brought up the gem to her eyes, as if trying to see through it. The undead, however, noticed her, and swung his axe at her...
-"Crap!!!"
Steorra grabbed her staff just in time to block the blow. She then quickly bashed it to the side of its head, knocking it off to the ground. The whole thing promptly collapsed.
-"Gotta be a bit more careful..."
--- --- ---
"I decided that the pests wandering right next to my army would not cause much trouble. I turned away, and began creeping back... Just then, I heard a cry for help in my head. It was one of the soldiers... Someone damaged one of my children! Curiosity eating me, I decided not to repair him just yet. I stealthily approached the location of the stricken soldier...
The figure! The same person that I saw a while ago, without his friend, was now present. He held up his staff over my minion, no doubt to finish him off. Rage exploded inside me. I raised my hands, and was about to cast a spell on the infidel... as the person turned around to me.
The spell got stuck in my throat. The person, who turned out to be a young woman, was beautiful. Perfect curves... Blonde dreadlocks coming down on her shoulders... I was paralyzed, for I have never seen such beauty before in my life. There I stood, stuck in a stupid pose with my mouth gaping open, as she approached me with a smile.
-"Who are you?", she said in a sweetly melodical voice. "Don't you see this place is covered in walking corpses?"
It took a few seconds for her words to sink in.
-"Gah..."
I seemed to have lost my speech.
-"Well, are you just going to stand there? Come on, what's your name?"
Slowly, my ability to speak was coming back to me.
-"I'm... uhh... Kronos... and you?", I said bluntly. The girl frowned.
-"I'm Steorra. Come, it's not safe here."
As much as I tried to resist, I found myself walking to her side, trying to get closer to her."
//They're heading back to Vincent & Co. right now.\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 8th, 2006
Darak raised his eyebrows in shock as he heard Vincent say 'undead'. He then lowered down as Vincent has ordered him.
He then turns his head and notices Steorra returning with two other people. One seemed to be heavily focused on her (Kronos), the other one was a young man, with a scar along his face (Nick). He motioned to them to lower down.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Monday May 8th, 2006
I took a while but Quadricentennial made it to the castle. He stayed close to the walls within the shadows (//I assume it's dark outside right now). Peking flew off to safety while Quadricentennial investagated. He peered through one of the holes of the wall of the old castle. He glanced inside but could not see a thing for someone was blocking his view.
"I must get a better view." He moved around, trying to find a better spot. He walked around a corner. There he saw a small opening to what seemed some kind of drainage.
"Should I go in?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday May 8th, 2006
Nick walked down to the general and the person beside him he tried not to make it as if he was a threat.
Nick tried not to make a sound as he swiftly was running in the air as if he was a cloud being pushed by the wind. He landed next to the general. "Hey im Nick Steorra told me to come here". Nick look at the general watching his eyes looking at him intensely. Nick looked back were Steorra was and saw a man beside her. He wondered what he was doing.
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday May 8th, 2006
Crouching down behind the rock, Vincent turned and glared at Nick, but his glance softened a bit when he realized he was just a kid. Probably 16 or so. It wasn't uncommon for a kid his age to take up arms very young and become decently skillful at an early age. He'd seen it before.
"That's nice, kid. Go sit down over there and be quiet."
He motioned to another boulder a few feet away. Ugh... This is turning into a blasting rescue mission... He waited for Steorra to come within low speaking distance. He didn't want to risk attracting those zombies over in their direction... And who's that? There's someone else with her...
"Look, we're not here to save every random villager that gets in danger..."
He pushed his glassed up on his nose, his attention immediately overtaken by the second newcomer walking beside her. This obviously wasn't a commoner. His armor was unusually well crafted, and he wore five red feathers in his hair. It was a curious dress, an indication of royalty in some nations, Vincent had read.
"And who might you be?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 8th, 2006
//Go Xorlak! Finally, someone bothered to read one of my characters' profiles...\\
"As we came in sight of the girl's party, I felt an icy blade strike my heart. One of the people waiting was Vincent! I saw him through my messenger's eyes when they first met. Trying as hard as I could to sound confident, I managed:
-"I'm... uhh..."
The blonde mage frowned.
-"He told me his name was Kronos. I found him just a short distance south of here."
Damn her! Wait. It's me I should be blaming. I shouldn't really go around screaming my name to every random girl with pretty eyes I meet... Deciding that my cover was blown, I straightened out and proudly said:
-"Yes, I am Kronos, the Marshal of the Kandarinian Souvereignity. You must be High General Vincent? Small world..."
Noticing a surprised look in his eyes, I quickly mended:
-"Er, I've heard quite a lot about you from the occasional wounded troop that my shepherds pick up. You seem to be quite a popular figure among your people."
Caught in my own spindle of lies, I began mentally cursing myself. My story was incoherent and made absolutely no sense. I am surprised I even held a straight face through it! I'm just going to have to pray and hope he buys it."
--- --- ---
When they first met, Steorra didn't really hear much of Kronos' speech. She now noticed that he had a curious habit of lengthening and silencing his s's, so that they sounded almost as if he whispered them. He also seemed extremely confident of himself, and overall looked like an intelligent person.
Another aspect of him that she did not notice before was his armour. Jet-black and sporting curious symbols of a strange stylized image of a bird on the shoulder pads, it made no sound when its wearer moved. It also seemed to completely align itself with Kronoses body, probably making it very comfortable. She suspected that if she were to use it, she would not even be aware of its existence while wearing it.
//In case if someone does not see the conclusion: although Kronos is aware that he is somewhat shaken up, he still manages to sound confident.\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
Quadricentennial walked through sludge and vile green water in the small opening of the sewer. There were rats about and other vermin, including a creature he never saw before with eyes of a rat, wings of a pigeon, and ears of a human. "God, what is this place?" He walked around, sloushing about. He found an opening and went in. He got out and entered into a room down below. A sort of storage room but only wood was being kept. He looked around for something to dry himself with and found an old stove. He lit it up and dried himself up. A door suddenly came open. He went to hide behind some limber. A man came in, a soldier, and dragged in a big bag and quickly left. Quadricentennial peeked inside the bag. More timber. He crept close to the door and openened it slightly. Suddenly it opened entirely. A big soldier was in front of him. He was huge with huge armor and a big mace.
"Who. Are. You?" asked the giant mountanous soldier.
"A tourist?" exclaimed Quadricentennial.
"Tourist? I. Don't. Believe. You."
"Alright then. I'll be on my way then."
The giant armored man drew his mace out.
"I. Will. Crush. YOU!!!!!!!!!!!" He swung his giant mace. Quadricentennial jumped out of it's way. The mace flew and crushed the side of the wall. Quadricentennial jumped back. The giant barbarian of a soldier swung his mace about, crushing log after log. One more swing but this time Quadricentennial saw it coming. He extended his fingers and swooshed it through the air. It cut the mace in half.
"HUH?"
"You will have to do better than that."
"YYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" The giant soldier swung his gigantic monstorous fist towards Quadricentennial. Quadricentennial leaped out of the way. The giant was obviously powerful but also majorly slow. Quadricentennial jumped up and gave him a Swinging Kick (//which happens to be a move where he jumps up, swings his foot at high velocity, and cuts the persons targeted area deep but not through) but it failed. It only scratched his armor.
"HAR HAR HAR. You. Are. No. Chance. For. Magnot." Quadricentennial looked about but not exposed area seemed to be present. All armor. He then looked at the scratch he made but had to quickly move again for another massive fist was heading towards him. He leaped out of the way in the nick of time.
"URGH! What is this beast? What of it's armor being so strong?"
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
Tesla called to Marshall and Ein: "We are going to Romme. If you want to come, follow us."
Tesla, Durruti and Makhno now flew in the direction Haraldur had.
____________________________________________________________________
Melkoth arrives and flew into the mists, and accidently bumped into Jayce. Quickly sizing him up, it was obvious that he was a person of high stature, despite that strange wound on his face. He flew backwards a few tens of centimetres, and then bowed.
"I am Melkoth, Emperor of the Grey Empire. May I ask who you are, sir?"
____________________________________________________________________
Directed by Quintus, a corps of mages were starting to repair Bandervil.
____________________________________________________________________
Haraldur reached the mist, and detected Malkoth's aura, and smiled. He flew into the mist, after using an invisibility spell, and towards the dark shape within. He silently landed on the deck of the ship, and started to search for a hatch.
After a couple of minutes, he found a hatch in the silence. An oil can appearing in his hand, he carefully oiled the hinges. He then released the catch, opened the hatch, dropped in, and closed the hatch after him.
He was in a corridor in what had been barracks for the Emperor's personal bodyguards, who in reality were only ever used for state occasions. He picked up a well made spear from a rack, which became invisible, like himself, once it came into his hands. He then slowly crept through some corridors towards the aural signal.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
"Okay, well now that we have our greetings all in order, we should try and see what we can do about Redvik." Darak said. He then looked to Vincent. "Do we have a plan High General?" He asked.
-----
"Romme?" Marshal asked. He has heard much about Romme, most of the story about what happened there five years ago spread around and was recorded by the Blue Minotaur. "Ein, perhaps we should follow them. This could be quite interesting."
Although we was banished from the Blue Minotaur, he still held interest in collecting this secret history. Since much of what goes on isn't in the eye of the general public.
Marshal then hopped onto the Albatrash he summoned earlier and then flew off following Tesla.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
Ein looked up at Marshal on the large bird, flying away from him.
-"Well, that's REAL polite of you! What if I can't fly?!", he shouted.
An idea then struck him. The moth he turned into a day ago... he should complete the ritual much quicker now, since he had the basic hang of how to do it. He scribbled a symbol below him, and was quickly wrapped in a gray chrysalis.
The chrysalis quickly began expanding. In as short as 15 seconds, it burst... Letting out a huge gray moth with dark red eyes. This merge, however, was more pronounced on Ein - he now felt like the moth's body was his own. This gave him more control over it.
He flew off after Marshal and Tesla, his joints kinking uncomfortably.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
Quadricentennial continued avoiding blow after blow from the massive beast. Magnot was starting to quicken up in his fist but Quadricentennial still had the advantage over him but he couldn't keep it up forever. Quadricentennial gave another swinging kick but the results were the same, one lousy scratch.
"How do I stop this beast?" He looked around but didn't found anything that could help. "I'm gonna end up flattened if I dont come up with an idea." Magnot went for a charge attack with his shoulder. Quadricentennial leaped up in the air to avoid it. He landed on near the wall. He then felt something on his back. It was the sword he got earlier. He drew it out. "Well what good will this do?"
Magnot hit some more logs and got up and faced Quadricentennial. Quadricentennial then saw the scratch he made on the armor. It suddenly hit him. "That could work, but I only got this one chance." Magnot was going for another charge. Quadricentennial leaped from the wall as Magnot hit it. Magnot got up but could not find Quadricentennial. "HEY! Where. He. Go?"
Quadricentennial hid behind some logs. He broke the handle of the sword with his Brass Claws. He then loaded the blade onto the bow. Magnot was lifting logs to see if he could find him. Quadricentennial popped out. Magnot then saw him and faced him. Quadricentennial suddenly launched the blade. Magnot thought this was the most patethic attempt to pierce him armor. Suddenly a jolt of pain sprang to his chest. The blade got inside the crack that Quadricentennial made. It striked the heart. Magnot staggered about and fell down. He died quickly.
"Oh man. What beast from what hell did this creature came from." He took out the helmet and looked at his face. It was ugly and ghoulish like it had died one time. "A corpse? Someone must of automated him. Fools. Do they have naught respect for the decease?" He looked at the helmet he was holding. "Oh. I do not have this one. Ti's too heavy to carry around. I'll come back for it when I'm finished here." He placed in near the enterance of the sewer so he could retrieve it later.
He got out of the room filled with the now broken timber to investigate the castle.
(//Hey Haraldur. I have a feeling I'm somewhere near one of your chars)
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
//TK, if the dude that Big Q just fought was an undead - that's my army, hehe. I am not aware of any other large armies of undead other than mine. Was this what you meant?\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
(//Yeah)
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
//Heh, OK then.\\
"Suddenly, I felt another cry for help. One of my creatures, an Ogre\human hybrid, was struck down by an unknown foe. What is this?! This was supposed to be a quiet operation, and now I've got half of this forsaken continent after me?! Urgh... Barely tensing my mind, I directed a small jolt of my energy towards Magnot. On the outside, however, I didn't even flinch. With the stones amplifying my energy, this could barely be compared to a hiccup of my total power."
--- --- ---
As Quadricentennial began walking away, the slain giant behind him moved, and slowly got back up. There was something different about him - the hole in his armour that was made by the blade striking him was lit up with a soft purple light. A glowing purple orb was seen through it. It was as if some arcane energy was now powering the giant...
-"You. FOOL! How. Can. You. Kill. Something. That's. Already. DEAD?!"
He charged at the man, swinging his fist as he ran.
-"DIE!!!"
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
"WHAT?" Quadricentennial leaped out of the way of another flying fist of the beast. Since it was so sudden, he leapt without knowing there was a statue where he was heading. He hit the statue and hurt his head.
"ARGH! My head." Magnot grabbed Quadricentennial by the arm and lifted him up. He gave a disgusting grin. "You think you got me? Think again." With his other hand, he swung it fast and cut Magnots face. Magnot screamed from pain and was taken aback. Quadricentennial got on his feet and high tailed it as fast as he could. He turned to a corner. He was in a hallway now. "Drat. Now how am I suppose to get out of here?" He saw a window and decided to look outside to see if he could jump it. His idea fainted when he saw a horrible giant wyvern that seem to rot in every piece of his body.
"What in the world is that hideous creature." Suddenly stomping footsteps were herad. "Blast. The wretchet soldier returns". I better hide. He hid behind a door. How lucky he was that it was unoccupied, but it wouldn't be for long. Someone was knocking on the door.
"Sir. Is that you? Are you alright sire?" A soldier asked.
"Do you think it's him?" asked another.
"No. I swore I saw him outside of the building. It must be an intruder. Let's open the door and see."
"No you fool. If we disturb him, he'll have our heads."
"It's gotta be an intruder. I swore I saw the master outside with his army of ghouls."
The sound of a window being broken was heard. "What's going on?" They soldiers broke in and saw the big window pane broken and no one in sight.
"INTRUDER!!!!!!!"
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
//There's no excuse for THIS huge delay. I'll be more punctual from here on in.
"Zeros', it's good to see you." Zion smiled at him.
"Yeah, but who wouldn't sense the guy? His aura felt like getting hit by a ****in' airship. And we're nowhere near him."
Aura... Please tell me you're not going there... I think she is... Seijin, please...
--- --- ---
//I do hope I'm not missing something about the visibility of the ship.
Aura landed on the ship, a very good distance away from Jayce. She placed the hairpin into her hair, and stood in such a way that she would be guarding Allen. "Just stay behind me. I want to see what this guy's about, is all. I don't really intend to fight him..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
// This will be my last post to around friday cuase im grounded but i might be able to post in school\\
Nick was sitting behind the rock Vincent told him to go to he was silent he watched as one guy was running towards another person.
Nick walked up to Steorra and said "By the way im Nick"
Nick watched the personcharging at the other guy and figured from what he said and did that those undead things were his. "Idiot" Nick said to him self watching one person being chased by thousands of monsters. "Huh" Nick heard something in the trees he made his senses acute to hear what it was. He saw a bird fly out of the trees be he was not satisfied with his answer. There was something else, Nick ignored it and turned back around to Steorra.
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
Jayce brought his hand to his chin.
"Melkoth of the Grey? Yes, we've been expecting you. I am High General Jayce of the Dark Empire, Western Division. The Dark Emperor Retan will grant an audience with you, once he is finished with his... current appointment..."
He smirked as he watched the displacement in the mist that was the invisible Haraldur enter a hatch on the other side of the ship, then folded his arms and stood there like a night club bouncer...
The mist itself was an extension of his father's aura, so he could read it well. In fact there were two more displacements on the other side of the ship...
----
Once Haraldur stepped into the center of two intersecting corridors, he was greeted with a loud *SHWOOSH* as two touches ignited, one on each wall in the corridor to his left.
There were a few seconds of silence as the torches, an unnaturally deep red in color, flickered their light on the invisible man, casting a visible shadow on the floor. All other lights seemed to slowly fade away.
Then more touches ignited in rapid succession:
*SHWOOSH* *SHWOOSH* *SHWOOSH* *SHWOOSH* ... and so on...
They lit up in turn, two at a time, down the long hallway like a runway, revealing two large oak doors at the end, a small black dragon statue on each side.
There was a very loud creaking noise. The two great doors opened slowly, revealing total darkness within. A faint sound of an organ playing the first chords of The End is Nigh filled the air. The room was lit in the same manner as the hallway, and in the center sat the Dark Emperor himself, upon his black throne.
He was leaning to the left slightly, and his right gloved hand drummed slowly on the flat stone arm of the throne. When he first spoke, he was quite a distance away from Haraldur, but his voice seemed to come from all directions.
"Welcome, Ragnar. Or rather, Haraldur... You should know it is quite impossible to hide from darkness. Leave your weapon at the door, it is quite unnecessary, and I am quite a gentle old man..."
He seemed to pause for effect, two red glowing slits for eyes now piercing from under the darkness of his helmet.
"Do step forward. We have much to... discuss..."
----
Vincent stood up from behind the boulder, still holding his shotgun in his right hand, but carefully pointing it towards the ground to his right.
"You're Kronos?"
As in the guy who sent the undead messenger to him this morning? Vincent looked to his right at the mass of undead soldiers stammering around and put two and two together.
"So you're responsible for this?"
He was somewhat repulsed, seeing his own dead men reanimated. Well... not really. It was more like... recycling. In fact, as a scientist, reanimating defeated soldiers made sense in every possible way.
He flipped his weapon up on his shoulder, turning back to Kronos with a slight smirk.
"I like your style. Tell me, do you have a specific target in mind?"
Opportunity!
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 9th, 2006
"The General's conclusion has struck me as an icy cold arrow, right in the heart. My brain, quickly going over all the possible explamations, eventually stopped. Yes, he will know the truth. How much truth? That is up for interpretation... I put on my most convincing tone:
-"Yes, I am Kronos, and I am somewhat responsible for this. Of course, I alone could not possibly sustain an army of such proportions. I am, however, in charge of its movements. As for your other question, I... do have a target in mind."
I quickly thought up a potential target.
-"Recently I have read of a... group, a movement, I suppose, which defies every single belief my philosophy stands for", I lied. "Instead of resurrecting the dead like you see here, they wretch the souls of deceased creatures from the Underworld. With Necromancy, you channel some of your power to the target, simply enabling them to move at your will. They do not have a mind of their own."
I did it again, ladies and gentlemen. I had just told a blatant lie with a straight face. I really should stop with this, though. This man before me was smart enough to figure out that I was in the control of this army. Nothing stops him from further concluding that at this point, I am absolutely at a loss as to what to attack! I suppose if I am ever to stop lying, this would be a good time to do so.
-"Although... It really is a small target... It is the headquarters of this group, called the Blue Minotaur. Their spiritual nexus is at a temple in the woods. A few reports in my posession reveal that it has inferior defences. Perhaps I could just get some of those beauties over there." I pointed to some of my creations that I assembled from unneeded bones. They were HUGE, all different shapes and sizes. Ogre-dragons with whips made of human bones... Spider-like creations with a couple more heads and a dozen more limbs than the gods intended... Necromancy. Gotta love it.
-"Yes... them. But, as I was saying, at this moment I am open to suggestions, as long as they are within reason. I will not have my army spend days attacking some small village!"
With those words, I turned facing all of them.
-"Oh, and as for you - you don't have to hide. My troops will not even notice you." Once again, a rather blunt lie. When the blonde beauty here disabled my footman, he noticed it, alright. Even I noticed it. They, however, need not burden their mind with such trivial details..."
--- --- ---
-"Oh... Nice to meet you, Nick. You already know my name, I presume."
Steorra, while no one was looking, took the gem out of her staff again. She could see force lines through it - the channels that magic travels through. Spells use force lines - for example, a fireball would have a strong force line between itself, and the caster. She looked around... and almost fell back, from the surprise. Kronos had a massive, massive line extending from him to the strange contraption near Redvik. From there, thousands upon thousands of other force lines were scattered all across the fields. Probably one for each undead. So Kronos was responsible... in every imaginable way. She had to tell Vincent, somehow...
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
"Blue Minotaur?" Darak said. "It may be a good idea to get rid of them High General." He said to Vincent. "I hear they know...well everything, they probably know a bit more then we want them to know, sir."
----
"I bet Haraldur and a bunch of the others are going to Retan as well." Duilin said. "I can sense it..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
Nick took his sword and put it to the ground as a power overcame him. He made a weird symbol a kind of G with a line down it. He cut himself. Blood dripped down from his arm to the symbol. he put his hand on the symbol and it started to glow a red color. there was a big flash of light, and Nick's eyes stopped glowing red and he wasn't being taken over from the power.
---
Out of the light came a figure one that was like Nicks. "Hello brother" said Calavous. Nick watched in amazment as his brother came out of the flashing red color. There was a gaint sword on his back and he speaked in a slightly deep voice.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
Quadricentennial stepped along the edge of the building. He found he had no use in being in the castle.
"Something tell's me I wont get the chance to rectify things. I'm going home." He climbed down a pillar and landed but there were ugly undead ghouls roaming about.
"This will be most challenging."
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
Zeros' nodded.
"Yes. Haraldur is already there... As is Melkoth... I can sense that alchemist I saw briefly from the Crimson Empire there... As well as..." he turned his eyes towards Tsu. "Aura... I can also sense Tesla and a few others also coming to the ship," he said, before sighing, then cracking his knuckles.
"Well, it looks like we're on clean up duty, guys... And a big one, at that..."
He said, as he could see the distant outline of the ship now, in the horizon. He could also see the mist and sense what it truly was. While Haraldur and Melkoth may be extremely powerful, they never truly honed their skills. They rely too much upon pure power...
At least, that's what he assessed.
---
Allen nodded at Aura. He had NO intentions to fight Retan either. He frowned, though, as he stood behind Aura. There was something... Utterly strange about this mist.
"Aura... Is there something... Strange... About this mist we're in?" he asked lightly, trying to keep the conversation light... He also noticed he felt no condensation. Nor were his glasses fogging up...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
//assume im following vincent + co\\
Nick's brother came out of the G "Thanks for helping me".
---
"No prob Calavous" Said Nick. Nick walked towards Vincent. "How shall i be an asistance". Nick watched Kronos angrily. Nick heard something from trees again he took a slab of a rock and trew it into a bush. It was one of the zombies or something that started towards him. Nick couldn't really see what it was his eyes still hurt from watching the blinding light.
---
Calavous took out his sword and wacked the figure, it turned out to be a crimson solider that was almost eaten by the horde of undead beings. He put it back just as fast as he took it out. "Heh what a loser" Calavous said while the solider went out cold.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
//Burton, please pay attention! The undead army is now ALLIED with the Crimson Empire! Please, read all of the posts before posting yourself. Vincent is commanding what's left of the Crimsons, just in case you didn't know. Also, there are no Crimson Empire soldiers wandering around...\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
[right][snapback]32143[/snapback][/right]
(//Or if your like me, then dont reference anything someone else made until you get the facts right)
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
"A-Aura is down there?!" Tsu's eyes widened.
"Tsu, calm down. We just have to get there quickly. But it's still far off..."
"Then let's speed the hell up!"
--- --- ---
Aura looked around in the mist. "It is strange... What is this stuff?" She waved her hand through it, observing its strange properties. She suddenly felt... the intense evil. "Oh god... This mist... I fear... this... is Retan..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
// Dude your zombies attacked the people around me(Crimson soliders) and that one guy escaped mmmkkk! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/dry.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='dry.gif' /> \\//and there not wandering around soliders were just there about 15 posts ago
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
//Burton, here is what happened: Kronos, who is the current focus of that location, arrived there, and started raising zombies. There ARE soldiers inside the fortress, underground, but they are sitting there and not doing anything. They are aware of the army on top of them, and because of that they are not coming out of the fortress. Prior to Kronos' arrival, there was NO one there. Soon afterwards, Vincent, Darak and Steorra arrived. Still, NO Crimson soldiers. They got Kronos, who is now with them. Once again - NO soldiers. The only ones that were apparently there were the ones that were beating on Nick. I don't know how they managed to get there - once they'd seen Kronos raising corpses, they'd probably run or try to fight the undeads, in which case they'd fail.
Also, my guys were NOT attacking you. The only one they were attacking was Quadricentennial, who is in a completely different location right now. Perhaps you thought they were attacking you, because Steorra, Vincent and Darak were hiding from them. Well, wouldn't you be hiding as well if you saw a mass of walking corpses?\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
//i never said they were attacking me were does it say that and the solider i was talking about was one that ran away\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
(Ugh... One random lost Crimson soldier wandering around is okay.)
----
Vincent heard some commotion behind him, but paid it no mind as he was in the middle of a potentially important conversation.
"The Blue Minotaur? Hmm yes, I've heard of them, though I was unaware they had a presence here in the Dark Continent. Very well. As per our agreement, I have no intention of standing in the way of your affairs, so long as you do not stand in the way of mine. And though the men you resurrected were mine, they are quite useless to me dead, so I see no reason not to allow you to do what you want with them.
"However, I do require access to that complex over there."
He motioned to the remains of the crumbling fortress of Redvik.
"So if you would be so kind as to remove your forces away from the main entrance so we could get through, it would be appreciated...
"And when you are done with the Blue Minotaur, I do have a suggestion... more of a request really, since these all were my men at one time. Would you be interested in lending your undead in an assault on the town of Ugran and its surrounding mines? The spoils would be many-- a large supply of metallic weaponry, the finest on the continent, and much raw ore. Of course, you would be entitled to a large cut..."
Things seemed to be falling into place perfectly. Almost too perfectly... Vincent was now potentially digging his hand into a third nation.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 10th, 2006
//Arg, alright... Sorry, Xorguy, I'm kind of strongly opinionated...\\
"This seemed like a good idea. A town rich with resources and equipment? My troopers will need everything they can get. I thought about it for a second, and replied:
-"Sounds good. I, however, am only interested in equipment. Ore and other raw materials pose no interest to me. I have... different methods of getting them."
I looked at the half-ruined fortress.
-"Oh, why of course. However, my army sort of... borrowed some items from it. It would be quite a lot of trouble to gather them all back now. I hope you don't mind."
Since I couldn't just wave my hand and set the army in motion (well, I could, but that would cause the group a lot of suspicion), I climbed on top of a rock, and yelled at the top of my lungs:
-"LEGION, MOVE OUT! ONWARD TO THE HERETIC TEMPLE!!!"
At the same time, I gave my army a mental command to move. I heard groans of discontent in my head - the soldiers wanted to see their ex-General one more time. Unacceptable. I gave an even stronger command, and the army was now set in motion. I jumped off the rock.
-"Well, it was nice meeting you in person, High General. I do hope we meet again."
With these words, I commanded a wyvern somewhere behind me to fly over me and grab me by my shoulders, carrying me away. Don't you love theatrical effects?"
--- --- ---
Once Kronos was out of sight, Steorra dashed to Vincent. Because of the terror she experienced, she seemed to mix languages, creating vaguely understandable speech.
-"Dominus... Mea culpa... I thought that that erat not a bonus time... Kronos... Ea is not what he appeared to be... He is exceptionally powerful, et it would be unwise to underestimate him... Ea was controlling that whole legiones by himself... Ego think that he would have around as much power as Ragnar himself, only in different fields..."
She stopped for a minute, and caught her breath.
-"I've read about Necromancers back when I was still studying the ways of magic. If this one is any good, then I fear for us all. Now, heed my advice: whatever you do, under any circumstances, do not allow him to die. Necromancers can revive themselves, even in death - but only in a form with their powers multiplied thousand-fold. It is believed that this is because they themselves travel to the land of the dead. Whatever happens, this must not take place."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Thursday May 11th, 2006
Also, my guys were NOT attacking you. The only one they were attacking was Quadricentennial, who is in a completely different location right now. Perhaps you thought they were attacking you, because Steorra, Vincent and Darak were hiding from them. Well, wouldn't you be hiding as well if you saw a mass of walking corpses?\\
[right][snapback]32147[/snapback][/right]
(//Wow. That cleared alot of things. Thanks for posting it.)
Quadricentennial continued to stick to the walls. The living dead were walking around the camp, some with old broken armor, but alas it was strong enough to last a thousand wars. Quadricentennial then remembered his helmet.
"Drat. I can't leave without my collectable. I must go back to that storage room."
He sidled along the walls and headed back towards the pillar and climbed it. He got back on the ledge. He peeked inside the window he crashed through. There were soldiers investigating the room.
"Double drat." He then thought of something. "Wait. Why go back when I can simply go through the same opening of the sewer I originally entered through."
Once again he climbed down the pillar and stuck to the wall and sidled along, sticking to the shadows.
(//BTW Ein, for my article on Campaign, if were not in Romme, where are we?)
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 11th, 2006
//We are in the Crimson continent, next to Redvik. I don't know exactly who is in Romme right now. I am also somewhat at a loss where Quadricentennial is...\\
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday May 11th, 2006
Allen nodded, but didn't seem THAT unnerved by it. He had been working with Retan as one of his lead alchemists for many, many years. He had "sort of" gotten used to the strange aura Retan had commanded.
"D-Don't worry, Aura... I'm sure we'll be fine... I know the others are coming... I can feel it," he said, trying to reassure the younger girl.
---
Zeros' nodded and accelerated more. A shockwave followed and rippled after him, as he sped past the group...
He could see the ship coming in clearer and clearer.. He could also see a strange, misty like substance suspended over and around the ship. He scanned it further and smirked a little... It seemed Retan was projecting his aura all around the ship...
"No time to dilly-daddle, guys! We need to hurry!" he yelled back to them.
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 11th, 2006
"Good idea..." Duilin replied. He then strongly flapped his wings and began to only slightly tail behind Zeros'. Rink kept a good grip onto Duilin.
"No matter how many times we do this, I still don't like going this fast..." Rink complained
"Honestly, I don't enjoy it that much either." Duilin replied. "I don't even know how I can go this fast..."
----
"God, can they ever go fast." Valos thought to himself. "It'll be awhile to get there if I don't want to get detected..."
----
Darak rubbed his chin. He wasn't to sure about this Kronos guy; he seemed a bit odd. Yet, of course him being himself, he doesn't care too much.
----
Marshal continued his way following Tesla and the others. He felt a bit worried, the atmosphere and the air around him seemed to feel different.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday May 11th, 2006
"I will protect Kronos"said Nick."I shall not let him die this time i will not let someone die becuase of my cowardness." Nick's eyes burned like everlasting flames"Not this time"He yelled. A visable energy came around him as if he was on fire.
---
"Nick the first time wasn't your fault, it was mine i should have been there." Calavous walked up to his brother and touched him. nick energy grew 3 fold. Calavous backed away. "Brother stop it cool down." Calavous put his hand on Nick's Back and drained his energy. Nick fell down and Calavous hoisted him on his back.
Posted by: Trent on Thursday May 11th, 2006
//Don't hurry too fast. I'll never get to use Seijin and his connected plot device at this rate. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />
The trio sped up to equal Zeros' speed, but the ship was still a little far off. "Damnit...!" Tsu was very worried about Aura. "I don't think we'll make it in time... Seijin... Don't let me down!"
"Wait, Seijin?" Zion looked up at Tsu questioningly.
"I told you once before..."
Seijin waited... Tensed up... Transcender in hand... "I don't like how this looks. I might have to go down there after all."
Aura's teeth and fists were clenched. She was scared, but stood her ground. "Others... Others...? No, no! I don't need Tsu! I can beat this myself!!!"
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday May 11th, 2006
Jayce rose his head, looking past Melkoth.
"Excuse me. I'll be back."
Though the thickness of the mist, Allen and Aura could see a towering black figure slowly approaching them...
----
"Whoa, now. Slow down."
Vincent motioned for the rest to follow as he lead the group towards the front gates of Redvik while talking with Steorra.
"As powerful as Ragnar, you say? Hmm, well I would say that's a stretch, but of course I will be watching him anyway. Now what is this about him dying? That doesn't make any sense. If he would gain so much power, why wouldn't he just kill himself now?"
This art of necromancy was intriguing. As an alchemist, he had done some research in creating human life. He had come to the conclusion that it was not possible, as had many alchemist before. But the approach from necromancy was completely different, it being magical rather than scientific. Although the effect wasn't perfect and the resurrected beings were basically monsters, it was much more impressive than the disgusting blobs of flesh alchemists had produced in their failed experiments.
Passing several piles of rock and rubble, Vincent reached the front gate to the massive fortress and found it was left open, probably by those undead creatures...
Posted by: Trent on Thursday May 11th, 2006
Aura's eyes widened. "Wh-... Who are you?" She took her scimitar out, trembling a little bit, but still standing firm. "Do you come in peace?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 11th, 2006
Steorra thought for a second.
-"There is only one other accounted record of that happening. I'd guess he doesn't want to take chances, since even he himself does not know what will happen. Now you would probably think that a megalomaniac like Kronos wouldn't care, and simply dive into this whole business head-first. Usually people like him - achieved people, with nearly infinite amounts of power - wouldn't care for death. I'd guess that he wants to do something before leaving this world... Perhaps something to do with that army? It couldn't be as simple as just destroying that temple he mentioned. Realistically, no matter how strong the temple's defences are and how powerful the people inhabiting it would be, you would not raise almost ten thousand zombies just for that. Not to mention those... abominations... did you see them?"
She then paused, and eyed Vincent suspiciously.
-"Heey... When he mentioned his name, you seemed to recognize him. Is there something that I should perhaps be aware of?"
--- --- ---
"I flew and flew and flew. As I was flying... an idea struck me. I was over the ocean dividing the Crimson Continent and the Kandarinian Souvereignity right now. I quickly disassembled the wyvern I was flying on, and rebuilt it to resemble a small flying platform. Letting go of the one bone I was holding onto while reconstructing the dead creature, I landed on the newly built platform, and sat upon it. This is an ideal place for a new centre of operations... Not too noticible, not too reachable, and best of all, easily defendable. The ocean beneath me was teeming with the spirits of dead creatures. If an emergency was to arise, I had much force to repel it, whatever it may be.
Well, here it comes. I slowly lowered the mental barrier separating my mind from the undeads...
VOICES!!! Booming voices from everywhere, every direction, every side, every plane, every dimension! Too loud...! Too noisy... too... distracting...
I felt myself collapse onto the platform. My mind was now fully spread across the army. Not only was I hearing voices from my troops, I also saw images from their... eyes? Whatever was left of them, anyway. At this point, I must stop writing, as I did not remember much from that point on..."
There was a small gap in the journal entries.
---
//Imperial March (Star wars, Darth Vader theme melody) plays:\\
The undead army was marching across the land. Every forest they reached, they cut down. Every village in their path was destroyed. All inhabitants, children, seniles, and women alike were slaughtered, just to be raised back as a part of the army. They were simply consuming all resistance.
Only to make matters worse, Kronos got a better hold of his army, freeing some of his mind. As the army walked, new undeads dug their way out of the ground, joining the main force. The army's magnitude was quickly climbing.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Thursday May 11th, 2006
[right][snapback]32153[/snapback][/right]
(//Quad is somewhere in the castle with the monsters and ghouls that were summoned. Though looks like the char who occupies the castle has left. I dunno.)
Siddling along, he came to a halt for the wall ended. If he wanted to presume, he'd have to be out in the open.
Oh no. In such a territory with monsters running around. What am I to do. There was a window on top of him that was open. He looked in. It was a kitchen and there was a chef, who was now leaving. He climbed up on it but did not realize there was a pie cooling on the shelf and burned his hand.
"OW! He screamed."
"HEY! Whose that?" said one of the soldiers. Quadricentennial jumped inside and hid under the table. There was nothing covering it so he could be spotted if a soldier checked. Soldiers entered the kitchen. The checked around throughly in the kitchen. They check in the cuboards, inside the walk-in freeze box. One even looked under the table.
"Did you find anything?"
"No."
"He must of jumped through the window. Let's go."
They all left. Quadricentennial was lucky enough that the soldier only looked down and didn't check the top of it, which Quadricentennial hanged on too by holding on to the sides of the table that had a piece of wood suspended around the tabletop supporting the legs. He got down from it. He waited for the soldiers to be gone. After they did he got down from the table, only to see Magnot.
"AHA!" said Magnot.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday May 12th, 2006
Meanwhile at the Blue Minotaur temple...
"Elder!" General Roland said "We are being attacked!" He shouts in a scared voice
"Attacked?" The elder asks "But who could have found us out...Marshal..."
"What? What about Marshal."
"I bet that fool gave out our position. If I haven't of known any better I would have got rid of that boy."
"I don't think it has anything to do with that, your greatness. The...people who are attacking us...are well, zombies. Thousands of them, I think we may have to use, the Master Crystal."
"Well, DUH!" The elder then runs to the door way of the temple.
The temple was a large building, with torches on each corner of it, on the roof was a large blue crystal on a pedestal, and lower from it was a large prism.
The elder lifts up his hands, he sees the undead army coming towards him. Roland runs to the doorway and runs past the elder outside the temple. He draws his sword and holds out his staff with his left hand and begins to summon a something.
The large crystal above blasts a large blue laser as the elder's hands begin to glow a light blue color. The laser it blasted into the prism and ten separate lasers blast onto the ground. Instantly, ten minotaurs armed with large hammers were created. They surround the temple as the undead come closer and closer.
Soldiers of the Blue Minotaur come out of the temple, prepared to fight...
//Don't worry about saving the Blue Minotaur. In fact, don't.\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 12th, 2006
The undeads were closing in on the temple. Soon enough, the first axe was swung - and an undead soldier crumbled to bits. The undeads stopped.
-"Do not resist us... There will always be more dead than living... Succumb... Die..."
The soldier that was struck down was quickly rebuilt, and got up. The undeads were in motion again.
The minotaurs guarding the temple roared, and dove into the army. The bones of the undeads being smashed by the giant hammers soared into the air, just to be rebuilt again by Kronos in the distance. An unlucky axe swing, and a slain minotaur collapsed on the ground. A few seconds later, however, it moved... and got back up. No longer alive, though. It rushed to attack the other minotaurs, that were still alive.
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday May 12th, 2006
Allen frowns and looked close at the figure... It looked like...
He gasped. Jayce. He cursed under his breath, but made no movement to get into a battle stance or prepare anything.
While he was in Paradox, he had a revolution... He tried it out almost right before he got out and he was amazed at the results... He could now do Alchemy without a transmutation circle. It had only been recorded once or twice in histroy had alchemists ever done so.
He only stood firm and calmed himself and prepared his nerves...
---
Zeros' frowned and continued forwards at the same speed. It was as fast as he could go without using any of his ki or magical reserves.
He wanted to be prepared for Retan and Jatce.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday May 12th, 2006
Calavous tranfered some of Nick's energy into his body and he got up. "What shall we do General Sir?" Nick asked
---
Calavous walked up and introduced him self to the group and told then everything about why Nick summoned him through that transmutation circle, and how he got like that. " I was in another demention Hell I was there after a terible accident. I opened the gate of Hell with my powers in a last resort to kill an army so big it was going to unstopable. i was part of a force to go over those mountains. He pointed to mountain far out the horizon. It was a group of half demons called the Fallongs there were hundreds of then with great power. They were marching this way a few years ago aroud when the Crimson empire started. The only way to stop them was to open Hell and suck them in, but i had to sacrifice my self. There was only one surviver of the Fallongs and i sense his power still."
// is it ok to make npcs like that?\\
Posted by: Trent on Friday May 12th, 2006
//Now I have absolutely no doubt. Allen's based on Ed. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> Hagane no Renkinjutsushi is indeed good stuff. That's Fullmetal Alchemist.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday May 12th, 2006
//Burton, didn't I already tell you the Grey Empire only recently started, as in it was not around a few years ago. The Crimson Empire however was formed five years ago.\\
"Man, I hope I'll be able to take them..." Duilin says as he continues flying
"Well, we have Zeros' and the others." Rink says
"Yeah, it's just that I usually get really hurt in situations like this." Duilin mumbled. "Well not usually, just sometimes I do. Like I got that ugly scar above my waist when I nearly got impaled by a spear, remember when I told you about that."
"Owch...yeah I remember. Interesting story that was. I almost feel sorry for that Pophin guy."
"Heh, yeah."
//In case you DAL veterans (ie: Zeros', Trent, Haraldur and Xorlak) forgot, in Chapter 3, Pophin threw his spear at Duilin.\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 12th, 2006
//Time for an epic battle... DM, when I talked to you about it in school, you didn't seem to care much for the Blue M temple, so I'll go ahead and take control, as it's an NPC anyway.\\
The undeads were advancing. One by one, the minotaurs fell. Roland, alarmed, lifted up his arms again, and began an extremely concentrated chant. The army, having consumed all ten minotaurs, kept crawling forward.
Suddenly, a bright beam of light erupted from the Master Crystal, and hit the earth right in front of the army. A large cloud of smoke arose.
-"RAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!"
A gigantic blue dragon was now standing in the middle of the dust cloud! It took a huge breath, and exhaled a long jet of fire.
The undeads were getting fried by the hundreds. The dragon, seemingly satisfied, took flight. It flew around the temple in a gigantic circle, and then soared behind the army.
Another jet of fire brought a few hundred more zombies to a nice crispy condition. The dragon flew high into the sky, then dived right into the middle of the legion, slamming into the ground. A terrible shockwave followed, crumbling another 50 dead troops. The army seemed to pause for a moment.
Meanwhile, Kronos was getting a little unrested. The Blue Minotaurs want to play with big toys? Very well...
Suddenly, a few trees from a forest just behind the blue dragon flew up into the air, crashing into some undeads. Four horrible creatures rose up from the woods, each as big as the dragon. One was an Ogre-Dragon, wielding a long whip made of bones. The second one was an odd mix between a wyvern and a monkey, in which it had two large wings and four enormous hands. Third was an exceptionally tall creature with five legs, each ending in a spike. On top of the legs rested a massive contraption with some undead ogres inside. The last abomination was huge. It was like a bug, covered with tough bone carapace, with thousands of tiny legs underneath it.
The dragon let out a fierce roar, and charged at the newly arrived reinforcements. The bug-tank, trying to hurry as fast as it could, crashed right into the dragon. The undead creature did not seem phased by the concussion; however, the dragon stumbled back, and shook its head in bewilderment. The ogre-dragon then leaped upwards onto its blue relative. The dragon, however, regained its stability, and slammed the ogre-dragon in mid-air, knocking it back down onto the ground.
Roland and the Elder were supervising the battle from above the temple.
-"That dragon completely drained me... I don't think I'll be able to summon anything else soon.", sighed Roland.
-"You did what you could, friend. Let us hope our blue servant shall be successful."
The Gorvern (gorilla-wyvern) hurried past the army to the dragon. Just as the blue reptile turned around, it was greeted by a bony fist right on its forehead. Another shot landed on its neck; third and fourth fell onto the places where the wings met the back. The poor creature wailed, and summoned its last forces in a powerful swing of its claw. The Gorvern's head soared high above the ground, landing somewhere in the distance. The rest of the massive body collapsed onto the ground.
The dragon was nearly out of energy, as three giant spikes nailed its wings to the ground. It looked up in desperation, seeing the Marcher (tall thing with ogres on top) above it. The ogres housed in the bone cage on top were released, all falling down on the dragon, and beating it. The mighty creature resisted, then gave up.
Kronos was quite content with the way things turned. "Time to count up the damage and deal some more..."
The temple grounds were quickly overrun by the zombie army. The bug-tank, the Gorvern and the ogre-dragon were dealing massive blows to the temple, crumbling it to bits. Any resistance was swiftly neutralized. The Marcher, however, walked over to the large crystal on top of the temple, and let some of its ogres down to get it. The ogres retrieved the giant prism, and loaded it up onto the Marcher.
Soon, the battlefield was deathly silent. Crushed undeads were being repaired by Kronos in the distance, and coming back to life. The "live" ones were salvaging what equipment they could find from the temple. Even more zombies were now making up the army. Now also consisting of some undead summoners, not many forces could match its power.
Roland was fighting bravely behind the temple, fending off the undeads. The Elder was next to him, assisting him how he could.
-"Well, my friend, it seems like this is the end. I don't know if we will get out of this alive or not, but that matters no longer. I want you to know it was a pleasure working with you..."
-"Spare me the teary speeches", barked Roland. "In case you haven't noticed, we have some other problems right now." He swung his sword at an incoming ogre, and busted another one's head right off its shoulders. "Look at this - as soon as I strike one down, it is instantly being repaired by some... force... If only we knew what it is! It woud definately be this army's weakne - ARGH!!!"
Roland missed an undead minotaur wielding an axe coming behind his back. The large rusty axe was now stuck in between Roland's shoulder blades.
-"Gah... *cough*... *gurgle*..."
-"Roland?! Are you alright?!"
-"Do I... *cough*... look... alright?"
-"Oh no, what can I do?"
-"You can do... *cough*... little... *gurgle*... to ease my pain, old friend... You must... *cough*... seek out Marshal and tell him of... *gurgle*... this onslaught..."
-"Very well, old friend. May the spirits be with you..."
Roland let out a final *gurgle*, followed by a *cough*, and stopped moving. The Elder quickly summoned a wyvern and hopped onto it, urging it into the skies. He almost made it... A huge bone whip from the ground struck him down, off the wyvern. He let out a scream, and fell onto one of the temple's spikes, dying instantly. The temple of the Blue Minotaur has fallen.
Kronos was as close to being happy as he ever came in life. The raid of the Blue Minotaur temple was a complete success, and even more than that. He directed his ogres to clumsily cast a spell on the Master Crystal, enabling it to now create beings under his own command. The Marcher let the ogres out, and took the undead summoners back inside. Perfect.
He then raised some more slain Blue Minotaur followers, further expanding his army. It was indeed a perfect assault force - anything that went down was almost instantly brought back again. The army's magnitude was now almost 14,000... including the blue dragon.
//Whoo! Long-ass posts own!
EDIT: DM, I probably made a million storyline integrity mistakes in that, and for that I am sorry. But please, let's keep it that way - I love the drama!\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday May 12th, 2006
"Peace?"
The brutish voice echoed through the mist.
"Heh..."
Jayce stopped some ten feet away, just enough for his features to be visible.
"You must be the ones that let us out... Father would say to let you go. But don't get cocky. He knows as well as I that any puppet could have been made to do that..."
He began walking forward again, now focused on Aura.
"Yes, it's been a while... too long since I smelled human blood... Five years in the void without a decent meal. But what luck... the young females are the most delicious..."
He blinked his eyes as they showed slight reptilian glint, a large smile revealing fanged teeth. He made a leap for Aura, grabbing for her arm with his left hand...
----
(Nick: NPCs are fine.)
Vincent shouted back to Nick and Calavous:
"Yes, I believe I've heard of the skirmish with the Fallongs. You must be referring to the Crimson Empire, though, since the Grey has only just surfaced.
"We'll be going into battle shortly. Now is your last chance to leave. If wish to fight, then you must follow my every order... Take your time to decide. If you'll be joining, follow me."
He walked past the open doorway into the main hall of the crumbling fortress of Redvik, continuing his conversation with Steorra.
"Hmm, yes, those creatures did seem a tad excessive for an organization as insignificant as the Blue Minotaur... And your suspicians are correct, my lady. Kronos contacted me this morning through one of his beasts and we arranged an alliance. Which is convenient, since we haven't the time to worry about anything but Ragnar right now..."
There was a Crimson solider hiding behind a statue in the main hall, who Vincent shouted to without even looking.
"You can come out now."
"G-General Vincent? Is that you?! We've heard terrible rumors about the Emperor..."
"No time, Captain. I will explain later. Prepare the remaining airships for launch. We're evacuating everyone...
"And attacking..."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Friday May 12th, 2006
Magnot stood very still, as if he was commanded to.
"What is this?" asked Quadricentennial.
"I. Am. Needed. By. Master. I. Must. Go. Now."
"What?"
Magnot put his mace away and started running.
"Where is that loaf going? Shall I follow him? Do I have buisness anywhere besides my own?" Something in his gut told him to follow Magnot. As if the earth was asking for his help. He made up his mind and followed the beast.
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 13th, 2006
//Finally!
Oh, hell. Alright, let's go. "You will not!"
Seijin slashed through the air with Transcender in a matter of microseconds, creating a tear in space. He crossed through and appeared directly between Aura and Jayce, snapping up a kick toward the Draken's forehead in an attempt to stop him.
Aura's eyes widened. "Wh- Wh-... Who are YOU, now?!"
"...I'm a planet-saving-order guardian."
"What now?"
"In time, child."
Seijin raised Transcender in a ready stance...
The trio stopped right there and then as they saw the huge displacement of air and energy where Seijin appeared.
"I remember now," said Zion, looking to Tsu. "You asked Seijin to take care of Aura."
"..."
"There is no 'in time!' All of this stuff has been happing all so suddenly, and I want to understand something, NOW!" A pissy foot stamp was issued by the female Lieutenant.
Seijin gave a sigh. "Wake up, Aura. Your heart is not moved? At all? You have no idea what he'd do for you. At least not until now. He would move mountains for you, he'd part oceans for you. He'd help save the planet, and ask a favor of its guardian... For you."
"You don't mean..."
"Yes, I do. You know exactly who I'm talking about."
"NO!!!" Aura's hands came to her head as if her mind couldn't take it... And it couldn't.
Seijin gave a heavy sigh and brought his eyes back to Jayce. He should be up by now, and ready to make another charge.
"I also asked him to help wake her up. To help make her realize. But that girl..." Tsu sighs. "I don't know if anything can erase the black mark she has on my name."
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 13th, 2006
//Ein, no storyline mistakes at all. Roland and the Elder had no defined personalities considering they are only minor characters. That was a good post Ein!\\
Marshal then had this quick shiver down his back, as he continued flying towards Romme.
He then turned his head and looked at the giant moth flying next to him.
"Ein...I just had this strange feeling that something terrible has happened..."
----
Darak began marching forward and shouted. "You heard the General! Now move!"
He thought this may have been necessary seeing as he is actually much physically stronger then Vincent, so perhaps he'd be more intimidating to a few of the others.
He then turned around and looked at Steorra. "My lady, you since you are the most magically skilled of us all, I may have to tell you that if Ragnar is there you may have to confront him. Mages seem to have a much better chance of surviving against this 'person' then melee warriors such as me."
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 13th, 2006
//Ah, just to remind you guys, Seijin had been charging up for the teleportation since last chapter... Just to make sure you know I'm not breaking the no unbounded instant teleportation rule. Mkay?
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday May 13th, 2006
// Not completely. The instant transmutation thing is, though. \\
Allen blinked, as he had been waiting for the right moment to save Aura. Strong, he may not be, but a skilled alchemist... He was.
He was glad, though, that he didn't have to show his 'trick' yet. He needed to save it for the right moment... He would only have one chance.
He eyes shifted between the newcomers... Zeros', Tsu, Xenai, Zion, Seijin, Duilin and Rink... He sincerly hoped his allies would be able to win this for them...
He knew the frightening powers of Retan and Jayce... He also knew that these people, except Rink, helped in the downfall of the two terrible Draken.
He hoped, beyond hope that they would fall and never come back...
---
Zeros' landed, just as Tsu and his two companions did and looked between Seijin and smiles.
"Ah... Seijin.. It's been quite a long time since I've seen you... How many thousands of years has it been?" he chuckles, but his face than turns serious and his eyes look to Jayce.
"It seems it is true... You and your daddy are back... I can tell you now... It's useless. Everytime you come back, we'll just smack you down again... You're only wasting your time..."
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 13th, 2006
The kick connected with Jayce squarely in the forehead, throwing his head back and to the right some six inches. His feet remained planted...
He held this pose until Seijin was halfway though his dissertation. His eyes opened, and he slowly brought his head back in place, cracking his neck in the process.
His attention shifted to Zeros'.
"You... Heh, typical. A fluke occupies our time for a while and you claim credit... This should prove... entertaining..."
He gaze moved back to Seijin.
"Food is more satisfying if it requires effort..."
He crouched slightly, his feet diging into the black planked wood of the deck, sending splinters in to the air. In an instant he was skimming over the deck towards Seijin in a dash, his claw-like black gauntlets held outwards to his sides menacingly.
The first strike was horizontal chop-like slash towards the guardian's torso, a trail of blackness following the gauntlet as it cut the misty air...
----
Doors to the underground complex were opened and soldiers scurried about. Vincent lead the ground downstairs, which was relitively undamaged. The stone walls were replaced with sorts of black metal ones, and there were many tourches about.
Vincent spoke with the captain, who was now walking alongside.
"Are the rumors true, sir?"
"You only need to know that we are now the Grey Empire, and I am now a High General."
"Huh? Y-yes sir..."
"How many able bodied men have we?"
"About 950. Some 600 are fighting class, the rest are engineers and alchemists. We have three battle class airships ready to fly, as well as some damaged ones that still need--"
"That is good. Load the men eavenly on the three ships and prepare for immediate departure."
The low count of men wouldn't help much, but he had plenty to crew the airships, and they would be much more useful than a land army...
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 13th, 2006
Duilin landed and he let go of Rink. The imp jumped in the air and began flapping his wings hoving in the air.
"Hmmm, I somewhat recall this guy..." Duilin says eyeing Jayce.
"Somewhat?" Rink asked
"Yeah, I didn't see to much of him, I think his name is Jayce. He was at Romme but I didn't see to much of him, I also remember seeing a bit of him when I was in the Dark Empire..."
"Right...So who's the other guy?" Rink asks pointing to Seijin.
"No clue. Looks like Zeros' know him." Duilin then dashes forward a bit. "Might as well reintroduce myself then!" Duilin takes his mace out, he then begins to augment the mace in flame, it begins to glow a fiery orange-red, with waves of flame surrounding it....
----
"Hehehe..." Valos laughs to himself. "Let the show begin..."
The invisible Valos floats around 25 feet away from the group. He senses that a few others are coming.
//I hope Haraldur will remember to post.\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday May 13th, 2006
The army has finished rearming. Kronos was now busy raising any of the corpses that he happened to overlook. Roland, who was lying behind the destroyed temple, slowly opened his glossy eyes, and got up. Meanwhile, Kronos heard an unusually clear voice in his head:
-"Ready to serve you, my master."
Even on the outside, Kronos visibly smiled. What a fortunate turn of events...
He got some of his undead troopers to salvage a nice unripped set of Blue Minotaur clothing for Roland. He put it on - it no longer seemed as though he was ever even hurt by anything. He summoned a wyvern, and began flying towards Marshal's current position.
--- --- ---
Steorra was walking along with Vincent, carefully listening to his words.
-"Airships? What are those?"
--- --- ---
"Kronos, Ijun 25, 3253. Now that I had a better control of the army, I had enough of my mind free to remember everything I did. I quickly summoned a Winged Messenger from the capital, who already had a prepared scroll. The scroll contained details of my victory over the Blue Minotaur, and the message that we are now avaliable for the conquest of Urgan. The winged messenger made its way towards Vincent, while my army began marching towards our next target."
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Saturday May 13th, 2006
Magnot continue to run and Quadricentennial followed behind. Peking suddenly flew next to Quadricentennial.
"Best to embrace yourself peking. Who knows were we go."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 13th, 2006
Nick and Calavous were catching up to the General and they agreed to join in the fight.
---
"I shall fight." Said Nick" But i will need time to get ready is that alright sir?" Nick was already adding some daggers and swords to his body. He took another sword and 4 daggers.
---
"As will I." Said Calavous." I will also need time to charge my energy." Calavous energy was already growing by 2 fold. "If you need i can teach your alchemists to summon?"
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 13th, 2006
Aura, through her hysteria, glared at Tsu.
"Why do you glare at him?!" asked Seijin. He jumped upward, flipping to the side over the incoming chop. As he landed, he leapt backwards away from Jayce, tossing an energy ball as he did so that he could lecture the ignorant girl.
"He's... He's... He's so... ugh!!!"
"You're fighting your feelings! Wake up!"
"But he's not... Not nearly the guy I want!"
"What overcomes you, girl? I know what you were like back then... Back when the planet was saved so long ago. You were so idealistic..."
Aura's hands came to her head again...
Laus, 5 years ago...
Aura walked the streets, carefreely. She wasn't interested in sword fighting at the time. She was just a girl. Just a normal girl. A snobby-looking... And his looks do confirm his manner... This guy approached her. Aura gave a sigh.
"So, my fair lady... What say you? Will you court with me?"
"No, Zane. How many times do I have to tell you? You're not the kind of guy I want."
"Then what guy? What guy do you want? I have so much money. I could give you anything you want! Why will you not court with me?"
"Do you think I'm so brainless? So heartless? Love is not about whichever guy gets me the most stuff. It's about devotion! Something YOU can't do! You'd do whatever you'd do with me and toss me aside. I would be nothing but a fling to you! But I want something more! I want a knight, be he in rusty or shining armor, who would do anything he could for me. I want someone sincere, honest, good-hearted... Unlike you, you lying, snivelous, evil... So very hot... UGH! No! You're not the one for me, and that's all there is to it!"
She turned away from Zane and walked away from him.
"I wish I'd picked Zane..."
"Do you, now? Why is that?"
"Because I soon found out the guy I wanted doesn't exist! I found who I thought was the guy I wanted so long, and he betrayed me!"
"And that broke your trust."
"I figured that no guy could give me what I wanted, so I decided that a guy like Zane was good for me. In fact, he was perfect for me! I never found him, though! Instead, I have this... This... This ugly little nerd-bomber after me!"
Tsu clenched his fists... A faint red aura started to appear around him.
"When your trust was betrayed, you were infected with a demon, one that people in the Astral Plane have been fighting against for a very long time. You gave in to the evil in you, and it was permitted entry."
"What kind of crap are you talking about?" As she angered, the same type of aura started to appear.
"This demon is called Anti. It flows through the Astral Plane, finding the strongest, most good-hearted people on Gaian to conquer. Its selection is somewhat random... At least we haven't figured out how it picks who it picks. It waits for the right time, when any of those people start to weaken, and it enters. It is most attuned to three negative emotions: Hate, Misery, and Despair. When all three activate in the target simultaneously, it enters. And as these individual emotions rise inside someone, Anti's presence does as well. Like right now. I can see it." Seijin's eyes narrow. "You were infected at that moment your trust was betrayed. Hatred toward all men, Misery because of your betrayal, and Despair for never being able to find anything like that again. Tsu was infected too, when he found out your hatred for him. Hatred toward himself for what he was, Misery because of how you hate him, and Despair for never being able to be with you. However, unlike you, Anti has not changed Tsu's personality. He never gave into his evil. He fought. Unlike YOU."
Aura and Tsu were both starting to become beside themselves, as a second energy merged with them both. Tsu was locked onto Aura, and Aura locked onto Tsu. Tsu was the first to speak. "You don't see it now? You can't cut through your own-"
"Shut up! I'll not hear anything from you!"
"Aura, I-"
"SHUT UP!!!"
//And cue "Bat Country" by Avenged Sevenfold. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />
Aura leapt at Tsu, slashing at him with her scimitar. Tsu's katana came out just in time to block the slash, but he would be pushed back, her pushing at him all the way, and both of them... Would go off the ship.
"Tsu!" "Tsu!" Zion and Xenai called after him. "Tsu! Aura!" Seijin, very discontented with the turn of events, called with them. He started to go, but froze before he got anywhere, looking back toward Jayce. "Oh yeah, I have an opponent. Say, I wonder... Since both of you died once, I wonder if I can fight your father after we crush you."
Posted by: Dark Spartan on Saturday May 13th, 2006
//Heh, sorry I haven't been so active...a lot's going on in the real world right now.\\
Alex was strolling with his bag slung over his shoulder, and his scimitar hilted on the belt around his waist. The snow crunched softly under his feet as he made his way to the edge of town, which was through the main marketplace. As Alex kept walking, he looked left and right at all of the stalls set up by traveling merchants. The merchandise sold here was as diverse as the snowflakes which hung in the air. The goods ranged from cakes to seafood to magic runes to swords and battleaxes.
Alex made his way to the gates of Glacia City, the last thing separating civilization from wilderness. On his way out, one of the guards stopped him.
"Alex, heading out again, are ya?" called Seth, a local who Alex had befriended.
"Yeah...going to Asgarnia," Alex replied, his breath instantly misting in the freezing cold.
"Well, be careful, man. A pack of wyverns moved into the region not long ago, so I'd steer clear of those things if I were you," Seth said, motioning his comrades to allow Alex by.
"Relax, I've got it covered. Besides, none of the shortcuts lead towards typical predator gathering spots. That's what they were meant for. I'll be back in a few weeks. Try not to burn all of the firewood again, Glacia only recieves 100 cords of firewood monthly," said Alex as he walked past the enormous iron gates which kept unwanted outsiders out.
"Good luck, Alex. I hope you find what you're looking for." Seth hollered as he waved goodbye.
Alex had left the warm embrace of Glacia behind, to head to a much more promising land. It almost never snowed in Asgarnia, and when it did, it was so little that it usually melted by midday.
It was still dark when Alex set out, the only light being a full moon, which was more than adequate to navigate by. Most residents of Glacia say that the nights in this region were more beautiful than the days, and for the most part, they were right. By day, Glacia looks no different than the other hundreds of snow-capped peaks which made up the mountain range, which stretched north and south for almost fifty miles. By night, however, Glacia was one of the most beautiful landscapes one could ever lay eyes on. For reasons no one can seem to explain, on some occasions the sky is ablaze with swirling ribbons of light, spanning all of the colors of the rainbow. In addition to that, the air is sometimes so dense with hanging snowflakes that you could take your hand and wave it through the air, and the snow crystals would dance.
Unfortunately, Asgarnia lacked such beauties, but made up for it in terms of prosperity. Almost anyone who moved there wound up becoming successful at one trade or another. Asgarnia was also abundant with natural resources, including one of the largest mines in the region, solely run by dwarves. Swarthy and bearded, these hard-working folk are surprisingly hospitable, allowing anyone to come into the mines for ore. All that they ask in return is to keep the workspace in good order, stay out of trouble, and occasionally a pint of beer here or there.
Alex had been traveling for some time, and he soon saw the first in a series of daunting shortcuts that allowed quick ascent and descent of the mountain. In this case, it was some rocks that could be used as handholds to climb past an impossibly steep slope. Of course, one could simply slide down the slope, which was faster, but far more dangerous. Alex, deciding that he was in no hurry, freed his hands up and prepared to climb across the handholds.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 13th, 2006
"Let's see how long that'll take, to crush him..." Duilin added...
He then dashed towards Jayce and swung his mace forward and it shot a narrow wave of quickly moving fire.
Rink sighed as Tsu and Aura began fighting. "They're wasting so much time." He then held both his hands out to the side, glowing orbs fire began to glow in his hands and become brighter and stronger...
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 14th, 2006
The undead army continued marching, consuming all the resistance along the way. By the time it reached Urgan, its magnitude was around 22,000.
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday May 14th, 2006
Jayce caught Seijin's energy ball with his right hand, crushing it into a muffled puff of steam.
"Humans and your petty squabbles!"
He sidestepped to the right, bringing up his left gauntlet as a wave of flame licked it and Duilin's mace missed him by a mere inch.
"You are a disease, the lot of you. Continously bickering over the most insignificant of things. Waging war at the drop of a hat and killing each other at every turn..."
He leapt in the air, flipping over the entire group.
"And your tone, as if any of you actually had anything to do with our little disappearance five years ago..."
He landed facing them some twenty feet away on the eastern side of the ship. He folded his arms and stood there. He still hadn't touched the hulking sword on his back...
"However, seeing your expressions of anger and pain is most amusing to me... I'll bet they'll be a thousand times more delightful, though... say, if you were to experience real loss, and not some petty argument..."
He extended his finger and stroked his chin, his grin widening.
"Since I'm in such a good mood, we're going to play a little game... The name of the game is Save the Worthless Dregs. If you would like to hear the rules, then you'll have to keep up..."
A black sphere burst from the man's body, swelling around him. The mist directly above parted like an inverted twister. Jayce shot skyward through the funnel and out over the Great Black Vessel in an instant, stopping some 500 feet above the wave. The darkness swelled further, engulfing the man as his upward motion stopped and he shot northeast right over the island of Romme, trees below lying down from the force of his flight...
----
Vincent turned to Nick and Calavous.
"It will be a little while before the airships are loaded and ready for launch, so you still have time to prepare. Not more than twenty minutes, though. As for your question, the alchemists here are in charge of airship maintenance and development, and not really suited for summoning."
He turned back to Steorra.
"You've never seen an airship, my dear?"
The doors opened at the end of the hallway as the reached them, revealing a massive open space underground. Long platform extendend into blackness, for the far end of the room wasn't even visible. At the ends of the platforms stood several black ships. They were huge, complete with cannons and sort of small fin like wings.
"These are airships..."
Three of the larger ones had a faint yellow glow penetrating through small partitions in the black metal in spots. The others had no glow and seemed to be damaged in various spots.
The functional ones were being hurriedly loaded with supplies and troops...
A soldier approached from behind.
"A message from... uh, Kronos, sir."
"Yes?"
"His army is available to attack Ugran, sir. Or so a sort of zombie monster with wings told us outside..."
"Excellent... Tell him to watch for airships from the south."
"Yes sir."
The soldier ran back outside to relay the message to Kronos' undead messenger.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 14th, 2006
Calavous Started to charge his energy the massive power was lifting him from his feet. His eyes turned red and the demon inside him was coming alive. His hair was blowing like leaves in the wind.
---
Nick went into a room not far away from the airships. He put on dark red clothes, put two swords across his back and daggers across his waist. He walked up to vincent and said "Im ready I shall help with you preperations sir." Nicks demonic energy was brewing inside of him ready to come out just like that. Energy growing and growing between Nick and Calavous' energy the the whole place felt like it was blowing up.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 14th, 2006
"High General." Darak said. "I'll aboard the airship now, I'd rather not fly." He then looked at Steorra.
"You wanna come on the airship? You look like you could use a rest."
----
"Aw crap..." Duilin groaned. "I've got a bad feeling about this..." He then flapped his wings and jumped into the air, he was surrounded in a fiery aura and hovered into the air a bit and he held out his left arm. Rink then jumped to Duilin, and he grabbed on. Duilin then flew off towards Jayce's direction.
----
"God damnit." Valos snapped. "When the **** is the action going to start! Is all they are going to do is just fly around. God this is boring..."
Posted by: Trent on Sunday May 14th, 2006
"Zion, Xenai! Try to keep up!"
"Sei-" Before Zion could say anything, Seijin had already taken off toward Jayce, and at an amazing speed. Zion and Xenai followed the fastest they could, but they still weren't as fast as Seijin.
"As it is now," said Zion as he started to speculate, "Seijin is only allowed to fight Jayce. Because he almost klilled Aura. But his point is a good one: Retan and Jayce died. These gods do have a code... But is there a loophole that allows him to fight someone dead on the living plane?"
"Who knows. We should prob'ly save our strength in case he can't."
--- --- ---
The last battle between Aura and Tsu was starting under the ocean. They didn't pay any mind to breathing. It seemed they didn't need to. Aura pointed her finger down at Tsu, who had already sunk deeper. She shot multiple beams of light at him. Tsu countered by sending his own to intersect them. The two warriors shot at each other, creating a sonic boom that resonated through the water. Their swords clashed with their owners' immense strength behind them, displacing the water around them in the shape of an extremely large sphere.
The auras around them were like fires. A translucent red, full of hatred, misery, despair, and most of all... Evil. Anti had given Aura the ability to fly. She didn't need her disc right now. The two were at a standoff in the air, inside the displaced sphere of water which could collapse in at any time. They glared at each other, not breaking eye contact. They both started at the same time, with the exact same attack. A horizontal slash, coming from their left sides. The swords deflected each other, and a melee exchange began at lightspeed. The water sphere then collapsed, at first engulfing the two warriors. However, a bubble of air plently large enough to contain the two warriors was intact, and filled by Anti's aura.
It was on. Now that their demons were revealed, this would be their last time.
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 14th, 2006
The moment Jayce had let his guard down, Zeros' had already ghosted inside his defense, appearing right in front of hm and swinging his fist towards the Draken's face. His fist seemed blurred as it traveled faster than the speed of sound.
It seemed that he was MUCH faster and stronger than when Jayce had last fought him.
---
Allen shivered at all that was going on and went to stand by the crurrent non-combatants to watch the fight.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 14th, 2006
Steorra hesitated. The village she grew up in has never seen an airship, and she was relatively afraid of going in. Then again, she hasn't slept in nearly two days...
-"Lord Vincent, I... uh, and Darak, you know, I've never been on a machine of such caliber... I think I will depend on myself this time."
She has cast her spell on herself, with another pair of magnificent wings behind her. The wings alone lit up almost half of the room.
-"I understand, it's a bit noticible... It's the best I can do, though."
She turned around to Nick and his brother, her blonde dreadlocks blowing in the wind generated by the eminating energy.
-"Hey, you guys might want to tone it down - you wouldn't want this whole place to blow up now, do you? Also, Nick... Those clothes you're wearing right now... They're new. Do you always keep a wardrobe with you whenever you travel?"
--- --- ---
Ein flew a bit closer to Marshal, and telepathically questioned him about his strange comment.
-"What do you mean, something bad? How can you know?"
Just then, another dark figure appeared at the skyline, and dived towards Marshal. As it got closer, one could identify a man riding a wyvern. He flew in Marshal's direction. The man was Roland.
-"Hello, Marshal. Long time, no see", he said, in an unusually hollow voice.
//Remember, right now there's no way Marshal can tell he's a zombie just by looking at him...\\
--- --- ---
Kronos, already aware of the response from the messenger (as he was controlling it), directed his army to attack Ugran. The undead horde crawled closer, and began slaughtering everything in its sight...
//Argh, Haraldur, where are you?! I'm not going to hold back, sorry. In 3 posts, Ugran will be overrun by undeads unless you post.\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 15th, 2006
"Roland!" Marshal said sounding surprised. "What are you doing here?"
"Just stopped by to say hello..." He replied
"Why?" Marshal seemed a bit confused. "You know that I've been banished, right?"
"Oh yes, I know..."
"Ein..." Marshal whispered. "Something doesn't seem right..."
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 15th, 2006
Ein scoffed, although on the outside it seemed more like a click.
-"No shit? Some random guy just shows up out of nowhere, moreover, while we are moving. No one should even know we're here!
He backed up a little bit.
Roland, however, stayed at the same distance.
-"So, long-lost friend... How is your life?" Roland seemed to visibly flinch when he said "life".
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday May 15th, 2006
Nick looked at Steorra "Yes I do" Charging 1/3 //For both//
" I shall go there by foot " . Nick ran out of the massive underground city sprinting faster than the speed of sound.
---
Calavous went into the airship his energy still growing if he stops now no one will survive the blast of energy " Lets head out. Send me in first I will whip out there first defences. //Are we attacking castle army Etc?//
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 15th, 2006
//We are attacking a city, which is already partially-consumed by my army.\\
The undeads were digging deeper into Ugran. Fallen troops were revived, and slain enemies were converted. Defying every possible law of war, the army was getting bigger as it attacked...
//2 posts remaining\\
Posted by: Trent on Monday May 15th, 2006
/*I wish Xorlak would respond.
I guess I gotta step up all my characters a bit. It's really bad if Zeros' is substantially more powerful than a god.*/
One last clash of the swords would send Tsu and Aura backwards, away from each other, and up towards the surface. The two warriors were now miles away from each other, but could see each other very clearly. They took off toward each other at an insane speed, dashing acrosss the water, creating immense wakes behind them. They slashed at each other, clashed, and sprung away from each other, Tsu being the first to go behind his wake. It seemed as if in that instant, he was behind Aura as she went behind hers. A mighty upward kick was issued that would send her an immense distance into the air. Tsu flew up to intercept her in a matter of seconds. He spun around several times and slammed the flat-edged katana into her. She shot down into the ocean, creating a massive crater. Tsu sheathed his sword and pointed his palms down at her...
"Twilight Blast!!!"
A huge, sparkling blacklight ray shot down toward Aura. She had hit a large hillside in the water, and was lying there until she realized what massive damage the slash had done. She got to her feet just in time to see the Twilight Blast slam into her.
But they both knew it wasn't yet over.
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 15th, 2006
"Well...actually it's been okay. I've been doing some revolutionary work with the Aspyes." Marshal replied
"Really and how is that working out for you?" Roland replied smiling
"Umm...okay...Seriously, why are you here?" Marshal asked in a determined and stern voice.
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 15th, 2006
-"Well, actually, it's because the Elder seems to be having trouble in the area of..." Roland paused. "High-energy demonology. As you can surely remember, no one there was better at it than you. The Elder is getting old, and can no longer do some things as good as he used to."
He rewarded Marshal with an icy cold look. His eyes were somewhat glossy, but exceptionally calm.
-"Now... Are you ready to come back? All your past... mistakes were forgiven. You are once more welcome in the temple."
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday May 15th, 2006
(Job + long commute = one post per day for me. Heh...)
(Clarification: Jayce and Retan never died. They just got sucked into another dimension.)
----
Jayce's left hand flashed in front of his face, smacking into Zeros' fist. His forward motion stopped completely, the abruptness of the two motions colliding sending a black shockwave outward in a diagonal circle, blasting apart a gigantic rip in the forest of Romme below, leaving a deep cut chasm in the earth...
The vile Draken had apparently increased his power output to match...
"Oh, so you do want to play... good, good... The rules are very simple..."
There was a flash of darkness... Blackness seemed to exude from the sky above and melt down towards the horizon... The figure of Jayce that caught Zeros' punch slowly disintegrated into smoke after four translucent images of the dark man quickly flew from it, two above Zeros' and two below...
"I get one point for every human I kill... You get one point for every human you stop me from killing... If you beat me, I let you live... for a while... Sound like fun?"
The four images flew wildly past Zeros' past the opposite shore of Romme and over the ocean to the northeast... Two plunked underwater with huge splashes and the other two spun around each other distantly as they rocketed skyward...
The mountains of Tjed were on the horizon...
----
Vinent placed his left hand on Steorra's shoulder.
"Listen, m'lady. These are the most technologically advanced warships on the planet. We've mages to cast protective barriers around the whole ship as well as backup the magical core-- It's a whole lot safer to be on board then flying around outside. Look, you can ride on the deck in the open air if you want, and take off using your wings at anytime if you feel the need."
He turned to the others, noting the preparations were complete. A blinding light filled the whole chamber as the roof slowly opened, flooding the underground dock with daylight, even though the sky was overcast.
"It's time. Let's go!"
He walked up the ramp, following the narrow passageway to the well windowed control room. Stragglers rushed on board as the engines of the three behemoth ships hummed louder and louder.
----
(I'm sure something has come up with Haraldur and he's busy. However the story does need to move forward. Give him at the very least until Wednesday. And let's see some NPC spirit while he's gone, people!)
The revolutionaries were somewhat disillusioned when the undead army suddenly attacked, without their main leaders present and all. The initial terror soon boiled into a war fervor one more, as the black flags were raised high once again.
"Vive la revolution!!!"
The well armed revolutionaries charged the undead gallantly, hacking many down on the spot, but the effectiveness was waned by the undead's high endurance.
A group of mages burst on the scene sending waves of flame into the mass and burning several zombies.
"Fire! Use fire!"
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
//Right, Wednesday it is. Also, I don't know what you meant by spirit, Xorlak, but I suppose you meant going into more description?\\
The burnt zombies collapsed on the ground, but got up again. The mages casted another wave of destructive flames, this time burning the zombies to cinders.
Meanwhile, Kronos quietly cursed. It took much more time to repair burned undeads, so he didn't even bother. Instead, he just arose a few new creatures on the same spot the dead ones fell. The defenders need not know the weaknesses of his troops...
The mages were amazed as new troopers arose from the ashes of the old ones. They were ever so much more amazed by the four enormous creatures coming in from the direction of the army. The bug-tank, ogre-dragon and the Gorvern got to their usual businesses - crushing larger better-armed infrantry, demolishing the city's defences, among other things. The Marcher, however, strode over to the bigger concentrations of enemy troops. Their swords were quite ineffective against the bleached bones the creature's legs consisted of.
The resurrected Blue Minotaur summoners at the top got to work. They each casted a spell into the Master Crystal also housed inside the Marcher. After every set of incantations, the Crystal shone a beam down on the ground. The illuminated place soon brought about a creature - a wyvern, a dragon whelp, an ogre... Even a minotaur, very occasionally. The newly-spawned beasts fiercely charged at the enemy.
Kronos, however, was not satisfied. The action was moving... It was not moving fast enough. Time to bring in the new instrument of war.
Back at the battlefield, a truly frightening phenomenon could be observed. At the very line of horizon, the skies were getting darker, concealing a something that was flying in the middle of the event. People were pointing and staring. The scariest thing, however, was that the thing was approaching. People could now vaguely make it out.
It looked like a blue dragon... A very deformed blue dragon. It was about 65% decayed. Loose leathery skin on the wings miraculously supported the abomination, as it dove right to the middle of the army. It opened its mouth, filling whatever was left of its lungs with air, and contracted them...
It wasn't fire that erupted from its mouth. In fact, it was quite the opposite: a concentrated icy mist froze about a dozen soldiers in place. Ground-bound zombies were now effortlessly shattering the defenceless troops.
//I can't quite control both sides of the fight - if not Haraldur, somebody please take control of the Ugran army. I just can't get myself to go against my own side...\\
--- --- ---
Steorra smiled at Vincent's proposition.
-"Thank you, it is indeed a generous offer. Especially considering the fact that I've just joined your side. I mean, judging by the fact that, according to you, these ships of air are the most advanced on Gaian, I suspect that we are in a secret compound. Chances are you wouldn't let just anyone in here. I do not know how you do it, my friend, but you've certainly won my trust. Oh, and of course, I am on your side", she quickly mended. "Well, enough talk, I suppose... Darak, I'll see you soon, I hope."
She flew up through the hangar bay doors, and fluttered in the air far above the ground. Her wings could still be recognized, even in broad daylight.
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
// Zeros' is both a god and a demon, althought half of each. He's also been the guarding Gaian from extreme threats for millions of years. So long, in fact, he can't remember all of it. He barely remembers a hundred years ago.
Plus... Look at Haraldur. He's basically equiv. to a God. \\
Zeros' cursed. Loud.
"****!" he exclaimed and cursed some unpleasent words in different languages, most inillegable unless you had a vast understanding of demonic and god culture.
"Damnit..." he growled and looked at his fist, clenching his scarred fist tightly, so that rivets of blood started to flow. "They're heading to Tjed! We have to hurry!" he growled again, as his anger started to take over, his hair growing much darker, as his wings started to warp from feathery into leathery type wings with a red, shimmering glaze. His eyes also turned from emerald green to a dark red. If you could see inside his mouth, his front inscisors started to enlongate slightly, almost into psuedo-fangs. His hair also shortened from it's long state to a short, almost spikey hair-do.
He muscles started to bulge, as he crouched and jumped. The ship dipped down, as he jumped off and flapped his mighty wings once, his wing span now reaching 25 feet from tip to tip, as he accelerated fast, using his ki to push him past the sound barrier several times at once. His trenchcoat came off in mid-jump, revealing his heavily scarred and battered body, now only having his pants, boots and sword on.
Soon, he was speeding off towards Tjed, wanting to get there before Jayce, much faster than he had gone from where he was with Valos to the ship.
---
Allen tried to keep his nerves and blinked at the abruptness.
"What th--" he was cut off, as he felt the ship dip. He lost his balance and stumbled, landing on his butt.
"What the hell?" he said, confused as to what just happened.
All he understood was that Jayce wanted to kill... And it seems there was a town nearby, just ripe for the picking...
Deciding he wasn't safe here, he took out a small, metal disk from his pack and threw it off the ship. He smiled, adjusted his glasses and cracked his neck. He started to run, but stopped, as Zeros' coat landed nearby. He shrugged and picked up the coat, before jumping off the ship.
A few moments later, Allen could be seen speeding off into the direction of Tjed, although MUCH, MUCH slower.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
"Aw shit!" Rink exclaimed. "Hurry it up Duilin!"
"I knew we have going to do something to Tjed!" Duilin then began to fly increasingly faster. Not as fast as Zeros', he was probably going to fast for anybody to keep up.
----
Marshal narrowed his eyes. He didn't believe him, but he was still interested in what Roland intended. Marshal, being a man who craves adventure, then smiles. "Lead the way Roland..."
"Excellent..." Roland grinned. "Let us go..."
----
"The dragon! Attack the dragon!" One Asype mage exclaimed. They began to quickly shoot fireballs at the large zombie dragon. The large creature then turned its attention to it.
As the zombies that were marching in began to smash at the frozen combatants, several trap doors from the ground snapped up, with a Black Guard armed with a machinegun inside, they began to gun down the ground-bound zombies.
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
"Dude, we gotta kick it up! These guys are pretty much gods!"
"Yes, I know. It may be bad for us if we go too far, but we gotta put everything into it."
The two stopped holding back, and took off at full force after Jayce.
"It's 4 against 1!" yelled Seijin to Jayce. "You can't win this game!" Sejin himself also kicked up to full power. He was, of course, a god, and as such, his power was quite comparable to Zeros'. However, as things stood right now, he could only fight this fight before going back to his cloud. He then took off after Jayce, quickly gaining on him.
--- --- ---
The hit she had taken was extremely hard. Her armor had shattered, leaving only the black undersuit, which was cut and torn in various (but none inappropriate) places. The flame around her was burning more violently than ever... And it was healing her wounds, too! Tsu glared at her from afar, his flame burning just as intensely.
"I know you'll hate it if I use your own move on you..." said Aura, resentment apparent in her voice.
"...?"
Without a word, Aura appeared behind him, scimitar in hand. Tsu turned around just in time to see the barrage he would come under. "Kuon Katsu!" She started a flurry of slashes that the normal eye would see only as a blur. The last slash would be followed by Tsu creating a sonic boom as he shot backwards.
Aura created one as well as she shot right past, stopped behind him, and kicked him diagonally upwards. She next appeared right above him... A Spiral Sphere already in hand! But this one wasn't white. It was purple. She slammed it down into Tsu's gut, and he shot right down into the ocean, creating yet another crater. How much abuse would Gaian take before this fight ends?
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
As the craters appeared in Gaians earth, small pinpricks of light slowly rose into the air, shimmering and twinkling different colors. As they rose, the craters started to slowly repair themselves. Almost unnoticable at first, but if one studied closely, they seemed to slowly fill up, any cracks slowly, ever so slowly, closing.
---
Zeros' growled, as he flapped his wings again, accelerating him again, the shockwaves showing below him as the water seemed to be ripped apart.
"JAYCE!" he roared out, his voice shaking with rage. "GET BACK HERE!" he exclaimed loud again, his voice echoing in the air. In his hands, two balls of dark red - almost black - ki formed in his hands. He threw them like baseball pitches, breaking the sound barrier, as he spied the two Jayce's that had flew skywards. The two energy balls rocked off after them, one on each.
---
Allen blinked and shuttered, as he heard Zeros' voice, filled with rage and anger. It seemed that's what was fueling his transformation. Any other person that had been with him when he went full Demon before, they would of noticed vast differences.
Allen frowned, as he saw the others speed past him, his little invention not able to keep up with their extreme speeds.
But, he figured, I'm not strong enough to do anything to help anyways...
Those were his thoughts as he seemed to drift lazy towards Tjed, in comparison to the others.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
Duilin continued towards Tjed, chasing after Jayce and his clones.
"Man, Zeros' is getting very angry. I wonder why?" Rink asked
"I think Jayce may have had something to do with the death of one or both of the children Zeros' used to protect." Duilin replied softly.
"He's like...getting more demonic." Rink said, looking closely at Zeros'. "Geez he's kind of hypocritical..." He mumbled softly after that
"What?"
"Oh nothing. Hey Duilin, you think you could blast something at one of those Jayce clones?"
"Not very accurately when I'm going at this speed. I'm not a god you know."
"Could have fooled me..." Rink mumbled
"What?"
"Oh nothing!"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
Calavous got into the airship and and grabed the edge as he was about to slip off it." Whew close call, would have broken a bone there". He walked up to the piloit and asked if everything was ready to go.
---
As Nick ran out the underground city he grabbed a grapling hook off of a rack. He reached the outside of the city. He looked back and saw the airships about to departure. He kept running towards Urgan, as he did he started swinging the grapling hook. From the speed of Nick running the trees started bending. Emence power bursted from him as he ran dodging trees. The grapling hook started to be unbalanced, it hooked a tree and riped it from the ground. The massive tension from the snag brought Nick back fifty feet.
//What is an airship exactly? Like a starwars kinda thing or a flying boat?\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
"Heh heh heh heh hehhh..."
The two spheres of energy trailed the two translucent images of Jayce closely, spiraling around each other as the images circled one another in the air. The spiral was tightened closer and closer until the two orbs collided, painting the sky and sea crimson in a tremendous explosion...
"You'll never be able to beat me like that, half breed. Demons are almost as worthless as humans, and more disgusting...
"As for you, god, we will have our way with your kind soon enough... we Drakens are the prefect race, and will soon rule gods and demons alike... so yes only four against me is quite unfair... for your side... The game begins NOW!"
The images of Jayce grew and faded into blasts of wind...
In the port town of Kesnar, the town where Zeros' and Duilin visited earlier and received the ship from the port, located on the southwestern shore of Tjed, people gathered on the beach looking at the strange lights in the sky to the southwest...
Suddenly a very violent wind from the ocean knocked them down. The villagers warily stood back up, and began nervously talking and pointing as Zeros', Seijin, and the others came into view heading their way from over the sea...
----
(These are more classical RPG-ish airships, so they resemble sea faring ships. However, they're made of a glossy black metal instead of wood and don't have any propellers or anything like that. They're powered by air elemental crystals and such, and thus give off a dim yellow glow from their undersides.)
The three ships slowly rose out of the hangar, Vincent's in the lead. They took off towards the northeast as their mighty engines roared.
It was quite quiet in the control bridge, though. Vincent placed his hands behind his back and stepped towards the front most set of windows, observing the land below pass on either side of the deck, which was almost completely visible from the bridge.
"It won't take long to reach Ugran. Hopefully we'll meet up with Kronos first, so we can coordinate an attack. Keep your eyes peeled for a medium sized land army, probably 7 to 8,000 strong..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
Nick got up from the ground."Aww my neck". He looked behind him" ouch! I landed on a rock" Nick started to get up and saw the Airships coming. He swung the Grapling hook and it clenched the side of the sleek black Airship he started to climb up. Wind pushing him back and forth. "Aww crap he said about to hit the tree tops of a forest. He quickly climbed up to the top to see that Vincent was on the ship. "Sir" He said being surprised.
---
Calavous looked off the side of an airship no to far away from where Nick was. Energy Continuing to grow by the folds.//Charging 2/3 for both\\ He saw the rope hanging from the ship infront of him "Nick" he said to himself.
Posted by: Dippy on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
Away on a distant mountain fort...
"Shaak! Where the hell is our food!?!" Shouts a large muscular orc to a much taller skinnier orc.
"I don't know Kraig, go ask the chef." Replies Shaak.
"He isn't a chef, he's a smoothskin! I hate smoothskins!" Kraig shouts using the word smoothskin, a term orcs use toward humans.
"I'm so hungry I could eat a horse!" Shaak groans.
"Good, 'cause that�s what we're having for dinner."
The two orcs head toward the dining area (By dining area I mean pile of dead horses).
"This horse meat tastes like shit!" Kraig yells as he throws the meat to the ground.
"That's because you�re eating its ass!" Shaak says and he and some others start to laugh.
"Shaak, we need to go in to town and look for some work. I'm starvin' for some smoothskin meat!" Kraig shout and the human chef turns away in disgust.
"Alright. We'll go down to Ugran." Shaak replies and they continue to eat.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 16th, 2006
//Xorlak, you probably know this already - Vincent doesn't - but the army is around 22,000 big now. Just in case.\\
The dragon whipped its head around, and another cloud of mist erupted from its mouth. The remaining fireballs froze as they were coming towards the dragon. The mages were in confusion.
-"What the hell?! Normal dragons are supposed to breathe fire! This is some kind of a... a... a demented un-dragon!"
The Un-dragon charged at the mages, throwing them to the sides. At the same time, it froze a dozen more soldiers directly in front of it.
---
The undeads were not phased much by the machine-fire. Some got their limbs torn off, others crumbled to bits. However, just as their remains touched the ground, they repaired themselves, and got back up in the form of a new undead. The army kept expanding, consuming more and more of Ugran's population, while the giant beasts were reducing the buildings to ruins. Ugran was nearing a complete fall.
---
"I was getting tired of waiting for Vincent. Since it was closer, I sent an undead summoner from the Blue Minotaur temple to seek him out. The summoner was mounted on a wyvern, so it should reach him quicker than usual."
--- --- ---
Roland smiled, although his smile looked forced and empty.
-"I knew I could count on you, Marshal. Onward."
They flew towards the temple. As they were flying, a different person on a wyvern passed them by, flying in the opposite direction.
-"Hmm, it seems more of our brothers are seeking out the long-lost ones. We should be complete again very soon."
In the distance, Ein followed them. He turned his shade a bit lighter, to blend in with the daylight.
--- --- ---
Steorra was vacantly flying over the rising airship. It reached the required altitude and began to slowly move forward. She circled it a few times, and then simply fixed herself over it, matching its speed.
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
//I apologise for my absence: I have recently lost internet access, and I can only visit this place very infrequently, so I ask for patience.//
Melkoth waited patiently, watching the battle with mild interest, and adding mental notes on all he saw.
____________________________________________________________________
Haraldur calmly cast aside the weapon, and smirked at Retan as he heard the sound of battle outside.
"Discuss? What topics are those that you wish to discuss?"
He telepathed to the rest of the Comrades: Those of you coming to Romme, make your presence explicitly known. The rest I leave up to you.
____________________________________________________________________
//I think I made Laus and Vikingagard land on Alterna, if not, then they have just come back from the other universe and done so, hehe...//
All through Alterna, the population of mages were getting signals from the Ugran about a necromantic attack on Gief. //Ugran is a region, not a city. Gief is the capital city, so I assume the attack is on Gief.// This included what used to be Laus and Vikingagard.
Since much of the construction work was finished, many of the now magically adept people had free time, so millions of people, using magically powered flight, hovered up in the air. They quickly formed small discussion councils, each sending a delegate to other councils, until there was just one council of a small number of delegates. A voluntary command structure was set up, with Bernard Goujon chosen as General because of his battle experience. The council broke up, with the delegates, now elected officers by the men under them, returning to their respective columns, with Goujon taking his own.
Goujon looked back, and saw millions of mages (about 1/5th of the population of Alterna, so 8 million) bobbing up and down on the air, flying various flags all symbolising one thing: international solidarity among all Anarchist Communist Technocrats, among all Aspyes.
They flew East and a little North, at fast speed.
//They will arrive at Gief later this post, to make up for my absense. This response is meant to be immediate.//
____________________________________________________________________
Gief was now almost taken, but from the west, from a recent battle with the Grey Empire, a corps of mages swarmed in on flying horses, landing on the Un-dragon's back, and slicing it to pieces, watching its crumbling smash other undead. They quickly set it and the things around it aflame, reducing it to ashes.
Some undead was now in the middle of the city of Gief, but none controlled the walls. From the walls, fire from numerous imported plasma rifles shot into the centre, burning the undead "alive", into ashes, so emptying the city.
To the east, lay other cities in the Ugran, and from then more black flags and warriors and mages rode forth, meeting the undead horde head on. Their losses were apalling, further fueling the undead horde, but with the later release of prototype flamethrowers, they started to hold their own, now in the dynamic equilibrium of bloody stalemate, but at least they were preventing the zombies from moving further forward. They had received news of the return of Retan and Jayce, and so knew why their heroes could not help them at this time.
From the North, Aspyes dwarves, miners from the Northern mines, flying a red flag with a yellow hammer on it, marched, then stopped. They had been dragging logs, which they constructed quickly as catapults, as they had been prefabricated. Behind the lines, large balls of twine-like hay were being soaked in hot oil, and placed on the catapults, and then lit, and then released. The flaming orbs arced through the sky before crashing into the dead ranks, scattering many and burning others.
But still there was yet no force from the South to surround the undead army...
____________________________________________________________________
As the Alternans flew forward, below them three airships could be seen flying towards Gief. With a quick flying council of the officers, one officer, by the name of Juan Vidal, took a troop of 2 000 mages, the column electing a temporary replacement officer, called Maite Boillan (pronounced my-te (te as in Latin "te") boi-y-an), a woman.
Vidal and his troop descended down towards the airships as the rest of the columns flew quickly above, disappearing over the horizon. They then attacked.
200 of them dropped fireballs onto the decks as another hundred, zapped lightning towards where they thought the engines would be. The other 1 700 shot a mixture of machine gun and rifle fire onto the ships, hoping to cause some structural damage, or human damage.
____________________________________________________________________
From the south, the undead army was then surrounded as a result of the influx of 8 million Alternan mages. The undead army was big, but not in comparison to the mages. A swift flurry of fireballs was soon to come, destroying all the summoned creatures and most of the undead, just leaving a core around Kronos, and that a core swamped by hot ashes and embers, setting fire to the edge of the core. The core number 2 000 only, and the Alternan losses had been negligable through sheer force of numbers. However, only half of them had yet attacked.
2 millions fireballs and 2 million bolts shot down at Kronos and the core, and then 8 million more fireballs as the mages used their second attacks. More shots came from the walls of Gief.
As it stands now, 2 000 undead plus Kronos (assuming he is with his army) are swamped by a thousand tonnes of ashes and have 12 million attacks falling towards them. //This might seem excessive, but this is effectively a charged attack, and even a charged attack from the previous chapter. And Alterna is pretty damn big.//
Maite, Bernard and the other officers, and the troops, watched with baited breath to see what would happen.
____________________________________________________________________
Makhno turned back towards Ugran as soon as he heard word of the attack through signals. Tesla and Durruti went on after wishing him luck.
They finally arrived at Romme to already see a battle commencing, and were pleased at this. A red and a red and black flag were waved (no black flag as Makhno was not there) by them after being materialised. Tesla aimed, with the scope on his plasma rifle, at a dark shape on the horizon, the shape of Jayce, firing two plasma shots at him from afar, hoping to hit.
Durruti landed on the ship, and started to quietly and as stealthily as possible to plant explosives of various kinds. Hopefully he woul be able to destroy the ship with a dose of trinitroteluene (TNT)...
//Woohoo! A bomb throwing Anarchist... I love stereotypes. Well, cool ones anyway.//
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
"I'll acknowledge this, and this alone. Drakens are indeed very powerful. But you've become too callous! Too egotistical! Too prideful! And now, you will pay for your hubris!"
Being a god, it wouldn't take Seijin very long to charge it up.
"Judgment!!!"
The beams of light started to shoot down from the sky, at least 5 beams for every 3 square feet. The attack would cover the area that Jayce was currently in.
"Seijin!" Xenai was rather discontented with the guardian. "There's a city right over there, you know!" He pointed at it.
"We have to move this fight! We'll cause mass panic!"
"It's not like the ordeal between Tsu and Aura is helping, either."
--- --- ---
"Nnggh... Ngghhhagghh..." As Tsu got to his feet, he could barely contain his fury. He was wounded just as bad as Aura was before. Anti took advantage of it... And took over. "That's it, woman!" Because of the heightened power that Anti gave him, charging up took no time at all. Demonic wings shot out from his back. "CHIDORI!!!" His hand erupted with a massive amount of lighting as his teeth grew into fangs.
Aura endured the same transformation now, as Tsu shot up toward her at lightspeed. She caught the incoming hand, spinning him around and throwing him, Mario 64 style. "Die!!!" She pointed her hand at him and shot a thousand rays of light forth.
Tsu flipped backwards in the air to right himself, and flared his aura. All the individual rays were somewhat weak, and his aura was able to block the attacks.
"Damnation!!!"
He called upon the power of darkness, and many beams of darkness shot up from the ground, in much the same way Seijin's Judgment did, covering the area that Aura was in. Aura took little effort to dodge the beams, and flew out to Tsu. The two fighters then commenced an inconcievably fast melee exchange. Weapons no longer had a place in this fight.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
//How do all those mages know that fire was the undead weakness? Also, Kronos is safe far far away in the sky over an ocean.\\
"Every single voice was booming, screaming, ripping through my mind like a knife through hot butter! Eventually, however, almost all the voices were silent. A mere 2,00 of my troops remained. Very well... They want to play dirty? They'll get far, far more than they bargained for. Time to employ some of my druid magic..."
---
The fireballs flew towards the remaining army, frying the zombies. The battlefield was silent for a minute. Soon, however, something really strange began to happen...
The inner ring of the attacking mages was suddenly impaled by rust-coloured spikes coming from the ground. They retreated back into the ground, and went on to the next row. This happened lightning-fast, effectively taking out hundreds of mages at a time. The dead mages promptly came back to life, and every one of them cast an anti-fire barrier on themselves. The resurrected mages attacked the live ones with a mixture of spells. The fallen ones soon joined the horde.
--- --- ---
//Remember that one time last chapter when Steorra's staff randomly flashed? She was charging an attack since then, so... yeah.\\
Steorra flew a circle around the attackers, then upwards, and dived towards them. Her staff emitted a bright blinding flash, and all the attackers, sizzling, fell down on the ground.
<img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/smile.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='smile.gif' />
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
//We need to add more rules to the Rp <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/sad.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='sad.gif' /> \\
Marshal continued to follow Roland back to the temple. He keeped a firm grip on his machinegun. He knew that something was up.
//Oh where is Melkoth right now? Romme?\\
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
Zeros' blinked through his rage-filled mind, the words cutting through to his logical mind. He closed his eyes, as his muscles bulged down, his wings shrunk and changed, his hair grew longer and much lighter, effectively shfiting back to his normal form.
He reached Tjed and hovered above it, looking around, trying to find out where the images of Jayce were.
---
Allen sighed, as he drifted slowly towards Tjed. All the others had passed him up, but he drifted along, at approximetly 80 miles an hour. Much slower than the fighters.
By his calculations, he should reach Tjed in about 30 minutes...
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
Duilin and Rink were still not quite there.
"Come on Duilin! Faster!" Rink groaned
"Hey you wanna walk!?" Duilin snapped back
"Heheh, sorry. But seriously, people's lives are at stake."
"Yeah, I know Rink. My wings are starting to ache and get sore."
----
"Heheheh..." Valos laughed, still following the group. "I'm rather interested in Jayce's little plan here. It will sure get my friends on their toes."
//FYI Valos right now also has the memory of Nex, in case you are wondering how he knows Jayce's name. Plus I'd also think he might also have the memory of Pophin as well, since the demonic possessing him basically takes everything from them.\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
Nick roled up the grapling hook and swung downwards flying towards the massive armies. // Charging 3/3 for both time for demonic energy to prevail\\
He let go and was gliding down into the battle. He took a dagger from his belt and put massive amounts of energy into it. He threw it down into the middle of the battle feild. The shockwave must of blown everyone up 5 feet because Nick was tossed through the air. Out of no were Calavous came with wings(demonic stage).
He threw Nick to the Mages. As Nick was about to land he trusted his hand into a mage and sucked his energy.
---
Calavous landed on the ground and swung his massive sword knocking down all of the mages in sight.
Posted by: Dippy on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
Kraig and Shaak make their way toward the town.
They see the battle taking place in the city below.
"Holy shit! Shaak look at that!" Kraig shouts as he sees the commotion.
"Man alive! Look at all those soothskins! There must be like a thousand!" Shaak replies.
"I know those flags! The smoothskins are called the Ass-pies I think..." Kraig says as he recognises the Aspyes fags.
"We need to get in on this, I say we join in on the rotting skeleton army 'cause the Ass-pies look like they taste better."
"And I want nothing to do with a group called Ass-pies!" Kaig adds.
"Anyways let's get going." Shaak says and he points out the Kandarian Sovereignty army.
Kraig blows on his horn and the entire orc army stands on the summit of the mountain.
Kraig faces towards the army and begins to speak. "Orcs! Listen up! We are joining in this battle! We have chosen to be with the rotting Necro dudes! So lets kick some smoothskin ass!"
The orcs charge toward the battle and scream.
"Ready up the shock troops!" Shaak yells to he army and a squad of twenty armoured ogars move toward the front of the attack.
as the army gets closer Kraig takes out his horn and uses it a megaphone.
"Greetings ugly dudes! We are here to help you kill the Ass-pies! Your general can pay us later!" Kraig boldly shouts at the undead army, not noticing the little to no reaction he received "Now my soldiers! ATTACK!"
//Horaldor the Horrible, don't kill my army in one post with your futuristic tesla man <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> .\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
//Dippy, either your spelling has gotten substantially better or you're using MS Word spell check. Either way, my respect for you just soared.\\
One of the surviving Winged Messengers limped over to Kraig.
-"Ah, hello! Your assistance in this matter is most unexpected, but welcomed. You say our enemies are called Ass-pies? A most unusual choice of name..."
The Messenger tilted its head a bit.
-"Anyway, once this conflict is resolved somehow, I'm sure my master will find you a most generous reward..."
The creature limped back to the circle of revived mages. The brown spikes (which are actually blighted plants) continued shredding through the mage army, and the slain mages continued coming back to life. Every single mage had fire protection. Thousand after thousand, the huge army was slowly being converted into the Horde.
---
"Even with an experience as expansive as controlling a whole army, my mind still had its limits. A nation, however, did not. I sent a mental signal to all my undead assistants back at home, who reactivated the stone power prisms. With all of them online, I could easily control an army of 60 million. However, before raising any other creatures from the depths of the earth, I first had to convert that newly-appeared army into my own legions. Another idea struck me.
Without much after-thought, I sent a huge wave of power down at the ocean beneath me. A minute passed; nothing happened. Three minutes later, however, the ocean erupted with all sorts of bones. Thousands upon thousands of ex-creature chunks soared into the air, and changed course towards Gief."
--- --- ---
Marshal and Roland arrived at the temple. It seems that in their absence the undeads rebuilt it, for it seemed as good as new. Roland and //assuming he follows\\ Marshal jumped off their wyverns and entered the temple.
-"As you can see, friend, nothing's changed." The duo was passing through the main temple hall, catching cautious glimpses from other temple inhabitants.
-"Now, come just this way, to the Elder's chambers. I'll be glad to answer any questions while we're on our way."
In the distance, Ein landed and quickly turned himself back to human form. He crept towards the temple, trying not to warn any undead troops.
Bypassing all patrols, he found himself at the walls of the temple. He produced a what looked like a coil of rope from his belt, and threw it up onto the temple's roof. He began climbing.
Now, Ein, although poorly learned in the lore of the Dark Continent, has in fact heard of the Blue Minotaur group. He also saw some drawings of the temple, and instantly recognized a huge fault.
The Master Crystal and the prism were missing!
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday May 17th, 2006
(NOTICE: New rule amendment added on "charging attacks". See signup topic.
Haraldur: 8 million mages is ridiculously unreasonable. Let's try and keep our sanity somewhat. (Heh...))
----
The Dark Emperor Retan rose from the throne, placing his hands behind his back and taking a step forward.
"Firstly, I believe you have some items in your possession that belong to me..."
He waved his right hand. Nothing appeared to happen at first...
"Yes... you're the one..."
A bright orb suddenly seemed to shoot out of Haraldur's chest, though he could feel no discomfort at all. The dim red ball flew across the room, forming into the shape of a sword as Retan plucked it out of the air...
It was an unusually ornate blade, with a red gem in the hilt...
The same sword that was once wielded by the knight Iduran...
The only difference was the gem no longer glowed dimly, but was a very dark and bland shade of red.
Retan sighed annoyedly, even though he was already sure of the outcome before this meeting.
"An unfortunate waste... The souls bound to the six weapons have been rejoined and the weapons are useless... I would have to find new souls to bind to them if they were ever to be of value again..."
(Retan essentually freed the part of Haraldur that was attached to the sword. While that part of Haraldur remains attached to the other 9, the sword is no longer associated with him, however the blade retains whatever connections it has with Retan.)
----
The people of Kesnar, Tjed began to panic as Seijin's Judgment attack struck nearby.
"Oh my god! They're attacking!"
"Run!"
Villagers scurried about the streets in confusion.
"Send riders to the capital!"
"Get Ven! Ven will save us!"
A shadow zipped through the streets and disappeared, most visible from Zeros' vantage point. It moved too quickly for human eyes to notice...
"Eeeeeek!!!!"
A woman's scream pierced the din of the confusion. She covered her mouth and took a few steps back from the tree. There was a young man slumped over with his back to the bark... and a large hole in his chest, blood still oozing out, though he was quite dead...
On his forehead a vertical line was carved. The number "1".
----
"Good. Didn't think it would be that easy..."
Translucent magic barriers formed over the parts of the airships under attack, and the mages' blasts exploded all around. Vincent smirked and nodded to the captain, hands still behind his back.
Turrets burst from hatches lining the sides of the mammoth flying ships, and a great volley of shadow elemental return fire was send back the mages' way. From his vantage point in the bridge, Vincent could see Nick, Calvous, and Stoerra go to work on the remaining attackers.
"Turns out they were useful after all..."
The ships continued on, the city of Gief appearing on the horizon...
It was a spectacular battle as seen from the air, and Vincent took a moment to take in the beauty of random destruction blanketing the entire city and surrounding land.
"Hmm, seems our new friend started early."
The ships accelerated to attacking speed, spreading out far enough so that they would not be a single target. Their weapon turrets were pointed at the ground and spread out so that the entirety of the ground between the ships would be covered, and a good deal on the sides...
Vincent took a quick scan of the field for any sign of Kronos. Being a necromancer, he would definitely be controlling his army from the sidelines, so no worries about hitting him. The battle was too hectic to discern friend from foe, however a shadow elemental attack would be rather ineffective on the undead, and quite the opposite on the living...
The turrets opened up, spewing forth an unholy rain of mass destruction in their wake...
An area half a mile wide was carpet bombed (Final Fantasy 4 style), and quickly approaching the center of the city, the destruction following the airships as they advanced...
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday May 18th, 2006
//Yes, Melkoth is in Romme.
Dippy: the mages are currently floating up in the air by a hundred metres or so. I will assume that the orcs are attacking the city?//
Bernard cursed when he saw the spikes rise and impale his comrades, who became undead.
The mages rose up higher in the sky (which they never left), in order to avoid the spikes. With one action they created for themselves a collective shield, and with the other, after a small consultation, they caused the land beneath the horde to collapse, causing the undead to be buried under tonnes of rock.
Those in the city started to shoot at the charging orcs with their various weaponry.
The dwarves started to catapult their fireballs towards the airships.
The men from the east and those from the west started to move towards the airships. They were slaughtered by the airships' attacks.
Then Makhno arrived on his flying, wingless horse, chucking his sabre at an airship. It spun in the air and lengthened, and then stuck into the hull, having cut through a barrier, severing a beam, causing that part of the airship to creak, and then a section of hull and nearby corridor and rooms fell out, smashing onto the ground along with some doomed soldiers.
Makhno then landed on the ship //whatever ship you want, he does not care he is just attacking any of them you think best, Xorlak.// And started hacking his way through mages towards the bridge.
____________________________________________________________________
Juan Vidal and a few others survived by just being outside of Steorra's circle, due to strange quantum fluctuations. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> They quitely limped off.
//I want to keep thatr NPC if possible.//
____________________________________________________________________
Haraldur's eyes became wide with anger: "Oh no you don't. I will not allow anyone to ever be imprisoned in such a way as that again, that I promise you."
//Anyone now wondering how Haraldur became an Anarchist?//
Haraldur rushed at Retan, a sword of blood appearing in his hands, which he slashed towards Retan's chest. twirling around Retan, he kept on moving, smashing out through the hull of the airship and into the open air. He chucked a fireball in behind him.
Durruti had set up the charges, and now jumped off the ship, after setting a timer for three seconds. Then the TNT exploded near bridge of the ship and near the bow, what Durruti thought would be weakpoints, hopefully causing parts of the ship to explode and others to fall apart.
Melkoth, hearing the explosions and Haraldur's rage, turned around, and saw that Haraldur was close. A black sword appearing in his hand, started charging towards Haraldur through the air. Tesla shot at him twice with the plasma rifle, but the shots were dodged. He reached Haraldur, and slashed twice, but Haraldur dodged each time, and spun back and glared at both the Grey and Dark Emporers, his aura expanding. Durruti fired his rifle at Melkoth, but missed due to another well timed dodge.
Posted by: Trent on Thursday May 18th, 2006
//Guess you didn't like the Seijin's Transcender bit... <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />
"See? Look. They're panicking." Xenai pointed at the city, shooting a 'You're a moron' look to Seijin.
"I suppose I should have taken more regard before doing that move."
Zion looked down over the city. His eyes caught the shadow, but only for an instant. "He's fast." Seijin could see it much better than Zion could. "Not THAT fast." The guardian floated down to the city, Transcender appearing in hand. Zion and Xenai landed behind him.
"Hey," said Xenai, "Doesn't that sword manipulate space and time?"
"Yeah."
"Slow time down."
"Shouldn't need to..."
They walked up to the first victim, examining him closely. A hole in his chest... Who could do him in like this, this fast? "Get ready, you guys. Just be on your guard. If you see him well, try and get him. But for the most part, leave that to me."
--- --- ---
The melee exchange stopped suddenly with the demonic warriors jumping away from each other. They glared at each other.
"Aura... Why?"
"Look at yourself."
"No, YOU look at YOURSELF!"
"Yeah, what about me?"
"You're denying your feelings."
"I deny nothing!"
The two jumped back, away from each other. A Spiral Sphere appeared in Aura's hand, becoming easily thrice as powerful as her last. Tsu's hand erupted with lightning, this one thrice as powerful as his last Chidori as well.
"Wake up!!!" "Get a life!!!" The two leapt at each other...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Nick trusted both his hands ad lifted two mages over him and threw them into the ground. he look behind him seeing the orc coming ( lord of the rings * dundundundun da da da*) He put energy into his hand and threw it at some of the mages and they fell from the sky.
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Zeros' saw the shadow with his quick eyes and ghosted down towards the man, looking at the "1" on his forehead and the hole in his chest.
"Jayce..." he growled, but he kept his rage from overflowing again. His eyes scanned the city, as he crouched and jumped into the air, his eyes now scanning the city as a whole from above, trying to see the ma--- No, Draken.
His hand rested on the hilt of his sword, ready to pull it out at a moments notice... He would not let Jayce kill another.
// Allen is slowly traveling to Tjed. It'll take him about three of my posts to get there, so, I won't update him. 'M too lazy...
And, Dippy... Ass-pies? Ahaha. That's just great, man. \\
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Duilin finally landed in Tjed. "Damnit, Jayce has already started killing people."
Rink hopped onto the ground. "I'm gonna go find Ven. Duilin you try and win Jayce's sick excuse for a game."
Rink then flutters off towards the keep (assuming Ven is around there)
Duilin then ran through the city trying to find Jayce.
----
Darak watched in awe as Nick and Steorra pwnd all the mage newbs.
----
Marshal followed Roland through the temple. He looked around, it seemed like he hasn't been here in months, even though he was only banished around a week or so ago.
"So, Roland. I noticed the gem is gone." Marshal grinned. "Also the Elder doesn't use demonology." He then aimed his gun towards him. "So tell me, great general, why really do you want me here? And what in the name of Gaian is really going on here?"
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday May 18th, 2006
//Er... the mages are flying a few hundred metres above the ground...//
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 18th, 2006
//ARGH! Haraldur, stop killing armies in one post!!! I'm gonna go emo... <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/sad.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='sad.gif' /> Also, we know. Steorra and Nick are also flying.\\
"What kind of devilish power am I dealing with here?! Argh! Well, if nothing else works...
I rerouted all the power I could find, across my mind, across my body and across my nation, into a huge blast towards Gief. It dealt absolutely no damage to the mages; it was not supposed to. My power only extends to plants and the dead. Not the living. Let us hope then, that this attempt to retaliate will be successful."
---
The rocks below the shielded mages rumbled, and undead mages dashed from underneath, towards their enemies. A drastic change could be seen - each mage was now wrapped in a dark red aura. Kronos' energy affected not only the mages, who were going insane with the power flowing through them - radical changes were happening all around. The trees were going over some kind of transportation. Their bark became blighted, hardened and solidified. Even the grass was phased: it turned into sharp needle-like spikes protruding from the ground.
The berserk mages began ripping through the airborne army, completely bypassing every single barrier in their way. They had no thoughts left. Just power. Pure, raw, untamed power. It needed a way out. Mages were providing that exit, right onto their enemies.
The trees continued changing. The power flowing through them was so abundant that they became conscious. They ripped out their roots from the ground, and leaped (<img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/ohmy.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='ohmy.gif' />) onto the army above them, killing lots more magicians.
//I'm really not proud of this godlike thing Kronos is pulling, but seriously... He could've killed around 50,000 mages right now at most. Not even a tenth of the total force. Seriously, 8 million is just too much, but I'm not giving up. As soon, however, as the army is defeated, Kronos will seem to "forget" all this nonsense. Thanks for your patience.\\
--- --- ---
Kronos was a bit startled by the turn of the events in the temple. He tried as hard as he could to reconstruct it, but he had a few other million souls to worry about. He accidentally missed out the Master crystal...
Roland whipped around. The gun was pointed directly into his chest.
-"So... It would seem as though I am discovered."
A wide grin slowly appeared on Roland's face.
-"Then again, if you really hate me this much, as to point a gun at me... Why don't you shoot?"
Roland took a step closer to Marshal, so that the muzzle of the gun completely touched his chest.
With an adamant face, Marshal held the gun at the same spot. //Checked this over with DM.\\ Roland's grin became even wider.
-"Thought so. Now, as for the important part..."
Roland quickly raised his hand, his index finger pointing at Marshal. He took a deep breath...
-"WAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
This scream was like no other. At least nothing a human could do. Moreover, every single temple person in the vicinity rushed to Marshal, trying to tackle him.
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Many of the mages used short range teleports to dodge the various attacks, and then set the trees and grass aflame.
Then, a few tens of mages to a spell, they made rocks appear within the bodies of the undead quite suddenly, making about half explode into pieces, the explosion increased in size due to the raw power flowing through the undead. In other undead the raw power just melted the rocks which started to burn their ways out, setting many undead aflame, leaving just a quarter of the undead force remaining.
In the meantime, the mages started to employ a tactic common to birds and locusts: they formed a flock, a swarm, a shoal. Swirling all in between eachother, a combination of that and their flags and bits of clothing (but not all clothing) of black and red gave a confusing swirl of colours, making it absolutely impossible to distinguish them easily and hence making attacks harder to aim.
Some units now started to charge up banishing spells...
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Kronos' attack reached the army, and entered the high-power zone. This enabled it to bust through the mage barriers.
At first, no one could notice anything. Then, a strange wind began to arise... then a sound. The sound reminded that of a shell falling, except it was everywhere, and much louder.
The sky darkened with the miriads of bones blocking the sun's rays. Below the army, the mages also crumbled to bits, making even more projectiles. Now, there were two huge attacks - one above, and one below. They impaled a vast majority of the airborne army...
Only half of the army remained, and the dead half was promptly risen back up by Kronos.
//Now it's even. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
Posted by: Dippy on Thursday May 18th, 2006
"Send in reinforcements!" Kraig shouts into his horn toward the top of the hill. Minutes later five thousand more orcs stand atop the summit. Thirty shock troops with war-hammers and axes stand at the front of the army and a flock of ten albatrorcs (An albatrash that has been through orc mutation.) fly into the battle and begin picking off a few Aspye warriors at a time, doging arrows and blasts of magic.
"Attack!" Skaak shouts to the rein forcers and they move into the battle.
Kraig and Shaak move toward a piece of ground filled with bodies of Apyes, orcs and redead-undeads.
"Shaak you gotta try some of this smoothskin meat!" Kraig says with a mouth full of dead Aspye.
"Heh..." Shaak takes a bite "That is good!"
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday May 18th, 2006
Retan brought the blade before his chest, taking a large side step to the right. The two swords met for a split second, the two very different leaders locking cold stares as Haraldur burst past, making his exit through the wall of the ship.
Retan lowered his blade and looked through the hole as his remaining five once precious weapons escaped into the mist outside. Explosions rocked the outside of the vessel as the image of Haraldur grew small... The Dark Emperor's red eyes gleamed...
"That one... will have to be dealt with..."
Sections of The Great Black Vessel began to break off and fall into the sea, but the ship itself remained still, floating several feet in the air above the waves... The mist thickened, almost forming a shield behind Haraldur and Melkoth as they left the vicinity. The black debris floating in the water began to break apart into tiny specks and slowly trickle through the air and fill the many gaps now in the sides of the ship. It was slowly repairing itself...
The Dark Emperor returned to his throne and sat down, letting go of the sword in the air, which began to eerily rotate around him very slowly, like a specter. He brought his right hand to his chin, brooding as the orb on the central table flashed back to life...
(Normally I'd give chase, but I really need to cut down right now. Heh...)
----
On the opposite side of the port town of Kesnar, a huge explosion rocked the residential section...
Jayce floated some ten feet above the pile of smoking rubble, a small pulsating orb of darkness floating an inch above his right palm.
"Oops... just a small family hut... That's five now...."
The orb suddenly shot up into the air and split into three, each blazing in its own direction, each flying towards its own, much larger building...
----
Vincent watched Kronos' undead and the mages battle from high above. It was like each army had its own single mind the way they moved together... a beautiful dance of death as they swayed through the air, trading mortally devastating magical attacks.
To the inexperienced observer, one would likely exaggerate the number of mages in the millions, due to the huge area they covered. However, Vincent was good with numbers, and estimated the combined force of both sides to be perhaps between 300,000 and 350,000, with the numbers falling rapidly. Perhaps the largest number of mages he had ever seen before...
(350,000 is hugely awe inspiring, and much more beliveable. So there. Heh...)
Paying attention to battles you are not directly involved in isn't advisable during the heat of an assault... Vincent snapped back into reality, realizing the heavy fire his own ships were under. Everything underneath the ships was pulverized easily enough, but there was still a good deal of heated projectiles comming from straight ahead, particularly behind the main walls of the city... Most attacks were shielded against, but a few were starting to sneak their way past the magical barriers and knick the sides and bottoms of the ships...
Vincent scowled as he looked at the ship to his right (Vincent's ship is the center one). One of the enemy had some how made in to the deck and was cutting down mages in his path. A huge amount of firepower was unleashed on the attacker in retaliation, as doors opened, Crimson soldiers running out madly and filling the deck.
Turning forward, Vincent ordered the cannons of his ships to be directed straight ahead, spewing a devastating rain of explosive black orbs. At full speed they charged the southern wall, and the catapults...
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Friday May 19th, 2006
Upon running for miles non-stop, the giant beast finally slowed down. Quadricentennial could not but collapse on the floor for he was struggling to keep up.
"*Uff* Oh boy. That...monster sure did...ran fast...for a huge guy." Quadricentennial raised his head, immediately shocked at what he saw. A gigantic army of undead soldiers roaming about. "What...where...wh..." Quadricentennial was speachless at the horrid display.
"By the great God, what has happened? HAd I entered the hell?" He got to his feet and looked beyond from a tree. He spotted Magnot who headed towards Kronos's direction.
"Is that the man who is responsible for all this?"
Magnot approached Kronos. "Master?"
(//Lengthy reads are not my strong point so, from what I scanned, I tried to make sure I didn't do anything wrong and if I did then it could be fixed easily)
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 19th, 2006
//Not too bad, except Kronos is floating above an ocean, far up in the sky, and the undeads have been completely wiped out - now it's two armies of mages, each the size of 300,000 against each other.\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Friday May 19th, 2006
(//Like I said, lengthy reads are not my specialty. Alright, then let's say Magnot floated along with Kronos. As for the undeads, let's say they are what's left.)
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday May 19th, 2006
Zeros' growled and waved his hand.
As each of the three orbs neared their designated building, they seemed to hit a barrier, stopping them from progressing.
In the meantime, Zeros' ghosted widly, leaving after images of himself, as he rushed towards Jayce.
As he appeared near Jayce, his sword was already transformed into it's God form, slashing down towards the Draken at extreme speeds.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday May 19th, 2006
Duilin saw Jayce being attacked by Zeros', he decided to join the fight.
He dashed towards them, he then pointed his flame empowered mace towards Jayce and blasted a lightning bolt at him, with the hand holding the mace, creating some sort of "fire bolt".
----
Rink continues his way to find Ven. He was going very fast for him, he knew he had to hurry because people's lives were at hand....
----
Marshal's eyes widened and he flinched as Roland roared at him. He then noticed many people were rushing towards him. He then saw Roland reaching for his sword in his sheath. He clenched his teeth and fired, knocking him to the ground. He then began to move quickly backwards firing his gun at everyone who came at him.
"EIN! GET YOUR HIDE IN HERE! WE'VE GOT TROUBLE!" He shouted loudly.
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday May 19th, 2006
"Good, good!"
Jayce placed his right hand on the sword handle rising from behind his back and flew in reverse, narrowly dodging the sword swipe and lightning/fire spell, which were both surging at the same spot in the air.
"Shameful you can't fight anywhere near full strength with all these filthy humans around..."
The massive scimitar was unlatched from his back and brought above his head single handedly, its length nearly as long as the dark man was tall and quite wide as well...
He sliced the air before him from top to bottom a black cleave surging from the blade as it divided the space between Zeros' and he, becoming a dark crescent wave of energy that lengthened as it sped to his target. The lower end reached the ground and began to slice through the debris lying there, sending chunks left and right, while the top soared some ten, then fifteen feet above Zeros' head. The wave would surely cleave the building just behind Zeros' if not stopped completely...
Posted by: Trent on Friday May 19th, 2006
Seijin was insanely fast. Pretty much as much as Zeros'. It took him all of 2 seconds to blur across the town and find himself directly behind Jayce. He turned a quick flip and slashed directly downwards with Transcender.
"This one's out of our league," said Zion.
"You sell yourself too short."
--- --- ---
Ladies and gentlemen, the conclusion.
The two warriors drew near, pulling back their hands...
"Chidori!!!" "Spiral Sphere!!!"
The two attacks connected, sending out a huge shockwave out in all directions for miles and miles. The attacks started to react as they pushed against each other. The combining attacks then became a mass of energy, pulsating and growing rapidly. Eventually, it grew to consume the two, the sphere crackling madly with electricity. Inside, the two continued their struggle. The lightning edge and the spiralling sphere could still be seen.
Suddenly, a flash!
I'm here again... But this is different. I feel completely and totally different. This is the part I didn't get to before...
It is a place where there is only light, and only darkness. Nothing exists here, and everything exists here. Nothing happens here, and everything happens here at the same time. Here, everything is possible, yet at the same time impossible. There is no time here, yet all the time in the world is condensed into this nowhere, into this everywhere. It is conceivably inconceivable phenomenon; a paradox with the power to revive or destroy the world. This place is Paradox.
Tsu and Aura stood their, free of their demonic forms. They were free of them because the representation of Anti was right there... A huge demon reminiscent of the Zero Weapon, but much more organic, and colored red. It roared at the two.
"Tsu, how'd we get here?"
"...Don't know. But that doesn't matter. What matters is that we destroy this."
"You will do no such thing. Hell Bind!"
The attack that appeared was very similar to Aura's Shining Bind, except it was black, powered by darkness, and pushed downwards instead of upwards. It came so suddenly, they couldn't do anything but get hit by it.
"Ugh... Aura, I have an idea..."
"What's that?"
Anti created a huge ball of darkness in its hands and flung it at the two. Tsu grabbed Aura, who surprisingly clung to him, and jumped upwards, over the ball. They landed and he let go of her. She was a little slow to the punch and let off a little later. Tsu raised his hand and flung it down. He held the crackling hand out toward Aura. "Create a Rasengan. Quickly."
"Rasengan?"
"A spiral sphere. Come on, hurry."
"R-right." She visualised the electric energy in Tsu's hand starting to swirl. She somewhat feared it shocking her, but she still complied, starting to swirl the lightning around, striking it in various places repeatedly with her palms. Soon enough, it was ready. Anti created one more ball of darkness...
Tsu went to the other side of Aura, backing up a bunch. He had to get it right the first time. "Alright, when I pass you, grab me and throw me!"
"What!? O-okay..."
Tsu darted by at full speed, holding out his left hand. Aura grabbed it, and spun around a few times, another Mario 64 style throw. She let go at precisely the right time. Anti threw the ball then. Tsu pulled his left hand back, and thrusted it forward. "Twilight Blast!" The blacklight beam shot through the ball, cutting it in two and causing it to vaporize away. The beam shot through right to Anti, hitting it in the forehead, and causing it to stagger back. "It's over!" Tsu came up on the demon's chest...
"螺旋丸千鳥!!!"
Rasengan Chidori
Spiral Sphere ~ One Thousand Birds
He thrust the hand forward with all of his might toward the demon's heart, connecting. The sphere swirled around against the skin, the lightning edge component allowing it to cut through. It was like a swirling ball with knives all over it. Electrically-charged knives. Tsu shot right through. The demon became electrocuted right after Tsu shot through, and fell to its knees, then right on it's face. Aura was standing just two feet from its head. The demon then dematerialized.
Tsu walked over to Aura. It had hit him now, how she had clung to him when they jumped away from the first sphere. He wasn't sure how to talk to her. "It seems you're different now..."
"I'm sorry."
"What?"
Tears were starting to form in her eyes. She looked down, filled with sorrow. "I hurt you... I hurt you so much. I was so cruel... I had given in to the evil in me, because I'd been hurt by what I thought was good. I was denying my feelings." She looked up at him. "I can see now that you were struggling too. You were about to give in, too." Tsu looked down and to the side. "The guy I was talking about... To Zard. Way back when..."
"...I realize now... That's you. It feels so weird to say this all so suddenly when I've played the charade of hating you for so long... But I know it now."
Tears were visible now in Tsu's eyes, as if an impossible dream had come true. He couldn't hold back his emotions, and he clung to Aura, who willingly clung back. The two silently cried together... And were transported out of Paradox.
In the real world, the only thing visible was a large, gently pulsating white sphere. It shattered, and Tsu and Aura fell down to the ocean, upside down, still holding onto each other. The tide washed them onto a nearby shore, where they were no longer holding each other, except for two hands that were still held. They were asleep. They had just fought the battle of their lives, and needed rest.
--- --- ---
As Seijin turned his flip, he could feel the happy ending that just occured. Good then... I'm glad it ended well.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 20th, 2006
"Hehehe" Valos laughed "What an emotional reunion." He said to himself as he spotted Tsu and Aura. He then put his hand on the handle of his sword and stepped forward.
"Not now." Said Abodahon's voice in his head
"Shit! What are you, watching me or something?"
----
Rink finally found the keep (or whatever building it seemed that Ven was inside) there was this one guard leaning against the wall he seemed to be asleep. What a foolish time to sleep.
"Excuse me!" Rink said loudly, attempting to wake the guard.
"Huh? Who? I'm awake." The guard mumbled. He then rubbed his eyes and looked at the small imp standing before him. "Oh it's Sir Rink! Hello, what can I help you with?"
"Is Ven here? It's very important I see him. The town is under attack by a powerful draken, he's killing the citizens!"
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday May 20th, 2006
Before the ship had finished its self repair, Tesla and Durruti rushed into it. The went into the room where Retan was. Tesla shot at Retan twice with his plasma rifle, and Durruti threw two explosive orbs at Retan, which would explode on impact (on anything they impacted).
Outside, Haraldur and Melkoth's battle continued. Melkoth slashed twice at Haraldur so fast that the air flamed, but due to time splitting by Haraldur both the attacks were dodged. Haraldur then made his aura explode in a ball of white plasma, catching the ship in the blast, and evaporating much of the sea below him, and setting large fires in the forests on Romme. Melkoth managed to shield himself just in time, and then Haraldur punched at him, and this was not dodged. The fist emitted a fireballs, causing Melkoth to fly backwards, his clothes burning, before stopping himself and making his clothes stop burning. His swords extended in length as he stood on the air.
Haraldur glared, "GRRRRRR!" and then rushed towards him, running on the air which started to burn up around his feet as his aura interacted with it.
________________________________________________________________________
The banishing spells were released, spells specifically designed to do away with undead. Many undead mages fell before shielding themselves, doing away with a quarter of their number.
Makhno made flames of black emit from his body, blasting all the others on te deck and causing the already damaged ship to start to sink down, its decks burning with black flame.
He then saw the attacks on Gief, and jumped off, in front of the attacks. With a quick shield, he caused those same attacks to deflect off onto the undead mages. After that, more attacks against the ships came from the catapults and the defenders in Gief.
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday May 20th, 2006
Zeros' growled and ghosted down and appeared in front of the black crescent wave. His arm and sword blurred. Fast. The air seemed to crackle with electricity, as his glowing white sword connected with the crescent wave of dark energy.
He pushed against it and found it equal to his current strength. He sighed and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he pushed the crescent blade back, but the building's roof underneath him started to form a small spiderweb of cracks from the energy output of the two.
He held out his other hand and put a forcefield around the wave of energy. It was held still. He swung his sword behind his back and his arm blurred. He broke the sound barrier and there was a sound like shattering glass, as his sword impacted against the dark wave of energy.
The crescent changed directions and sped of towards the opposite end and crashed into a nearby unpopulated forest, since abandoned by the animals there from the fighting of the other days.
Zeros' sighed and looked towards the building and saw minimal damage had been done, only a few cracks. He ghosted back up towards Jayce, already swinging towards him again, his arm and sword blurring, breaking the sound barrier, his sword glowing an ethernal light.
---
Allen hummed to himself as he drifted lazily towards the town.
"Damn... This is so boring..." he started to whistle a song he had heard the orchestra play once.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 20th, 2006
Duilin then glared at Jayce and then watched as Seijin and Zeros' attacked him. He then shook out the fire from his mace and then holstered it. Duilin began to form a blade of his demonic energy and lightning magic...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 20th, 2006
//srry for not being able to post busy with rs Nickynick600 w00t\\
Nick saw as all the undeads were being destrioed. He put energy into his hand and threw it at a building making it implode. colapsing instantly. Nick ran into the dust killing mages around him.
---
Calavous flew up to a mage and stabed him, slicing him in half. He lifted the blade over his shoulder and swung it downward, as he did it grew twice in size and createdan explosion as it hit the ground. shock waving pushing some mages around.
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 20th, 2006
(*Stands and applauds at the Tsu/Aura finale*)
---
Sitting back in his throne in a relaxed slump, the Dark Emperor Retan lifted his left index finger slightly, causing a translucent gray half-dome barrier to form in front of him, the plasma shots and explosive orbs bursting against it on impact.
"Peons."
He slowly rose, his menacing red eyes glowing from under his helmet, glaring at Tesla and Durruti...
"The young and foolish type. Hopelessly misguided and quick to act, clueless of the implications of your actions..."
He opened his right palm as the sword rotating around him landed in it. At the same time he extended two fingers of his left hand.
"Now die."
Black bolts of lightning flew from his left hand and within less than a second the Dark Thunder Rage filled the entire room...
----
Jayce flipped around and slashed the sword up, meeting the Transcender with a deafening sonic boom, sending a translucent shockwave in all directions that cracked the very foundations of all the surrounding structures. He flipped again, meeting Zeros' blade with a blinding flash and recoil, this shockwave finishing the work of the first, crumbling everything in a 200 foot radius. People screamed and ran in the opposite direction of the arial battle...
The dark Draken continued to flip the sword back and forth, up and down, meeting the two super-elite warriors' rapid blows. The sheer size of the weapon kept them from drawing too close...
Upon seeing the third challenger, Duilin, approach ready to join the melee, he quickly shot up into the air, up and out of the deadlocked supersonic sword match. He hooked in the air, diving straight towards the ground, taking his mammoth scimitar in two hands downward and plunging it five feet into the earth...
The resulting tremor was colossal. A bright flash followed and the ground began to disintegrate, huge chunks of rubble flying up into the air and breaking up in a fiery flash. The crater that resulted pushed outward rapidly, engulfing the already destroyed section of town and speeding towards habited sections yet untouched...
----
Tremors could be felt as far north as the capital city of Tjed as Rink finished his last sentence.
"Oh, for the love of god!"
Wails could be heard on the balcony above Rink as the black cloaked man pounded on the stone wall he was leaning over with his fists.
"Just one normal day. One frickn' normal day, is all I ask! God!"
Ven vaulted over the short balcony wall, falling some twenty feet and landing skillfully next to the imp below.
"Why do all the psycos attack us?! *Sigh* ... Which way, Rink?"
He noted smoke rising from the south.
"Kesnar... Blast! Arghh..."
With a running start he lept over the edge of the keep, a gust of concentrated wind appearing beneath his feet. Crouching to ride the translucent green gust, he sped through the air to the south...
Four larger knights decked out in full body armor rounded the corner out of breath, stopping before Rink.
"Ven! Wait!"
"There he goes..."
"He's doin' that surfing thing again..."
"He sure likes surfing on things..."
"We better get some men down there, and quick."
"Right."
----
The ship to Vincent's right was burning in a black flame and quickly losing control.
"Blast!"
Vincent signaled to slow as the out of control ship pulled in front of his. He smirked when he realized the doomed vessel's captain's resolve. The ship plummeted into a batch of catapults directly ahead, a huge explosion overtaking them and collapsing a section of the city's wall.
The path ahead was clear...
In a mad dash, Vincent's ship flew through the flames and temporary cease-fire caused by the panic. They were in. Past the southernly pointed catapults and over the outer city limits, which he promptly ordered to be blessed with a hail of death from his airship's turrets...
Vincent had resolved that it would be nearly impossible to claim the city as it is. The next best thing would be to totally destroy it... The main buildings of the central city were just up ahead, ripe for the pulverizing...
The third airship, the one that was to Vincent's left, wasn't near enough to the explosion to capitalize from it, and banked left, firing at the city from the outskirts as it began to circle it.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 20th, 2006
"That sounds like a good idea boys..." Rink said to the soldiers. "But I recommend that you don't approach the mad man attacking, he's far to powerful, no sense in wasting lives. But you should try and get the citizens to a safer place."
The imp then looked back at the battle going on, and then back at the knights "I'm not much for fighting this guy so I'll help you. What would be a safe place to get them to?"
//When would be a wise time to have Darak exit the airship?\\
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 20th, 2006
//*Grins.* I'm glad you liked it, Xorlak. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/happy.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='happy.gif' />
Tsu and Aura were asleep, completely oblivious to their surroundings, as well as Valos' appearance.
--- --- ---
"Oh, HELL no!" Xenai started to flip out at Jayce's dive. "Zion, if he hits, he'll make a huge crater! We gotta contain it!"
"How are we going to contain the creation of a crater?!"
"Um, um... I guess spreading our energy out around it and into the ground? But I know for sure, it'll happen too fast to get any villagers away!"
"Alright! Duilin, stay there and help us!"
Zion and Xenai split up and flew off to points where the two of them and Duilin would form a triangle around the crater-to-be.
"No you don't!" Seijin created a lasso of energy, and tossed it down. It caught around Jayce's legs and closed up, but the Draken had too much force. The only thing the lasso did was slow him down a tiny bit, and stretch until it snapped.
"Alright, guys! Do it!!!" Xenai shouted loud enough to where Zion and Duilin would both hear him. He planted his hands on the ground, and sent energy out into it in a sort of arc. Zion saw him and did the same. The two energy arcs connected. The two could feel it when the arcs connected. But they didn't feel Duilin yet. He had to complete the circle, and hope it had any effect at all on the crater...
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 21st, 2006
Zeros' growled again.
"Damnit!" he cursed and ghosted quickly, appearing beside Jayce, his sword already coming down and around, about to hit Jayce like one would hit a baseball, breaking the sound barrier.
He also subtely helped contain the blast a little, just enough until Duilin could help. He could clearly see what they were trying to do and decided to give them a small boost.
---
Allen smiled, as he drifted along. He might not have much aura sense, but he could still see ( and feel ) that Tsu and Aura had calmed down now. he reached inside his pocket, pulling out a beatiful rose petal. He slung Zeros' coat over his shoulder and cupped his hands, placing the rose petal in his hands.
His hands shimmered and crackled and soon, the rose petal had transformed itself into a beatiful, fully-bloomed multi-colored rose, one of the rarest roses found on Gaian. During is travels, he had encountered some and picked a few of their petals for research. He had found it was made from the tears of young lovers, crystalized and preserved in this form.
He smiled and turned around. He whistled and a white pidgeon came and landed on his shoulder. He gently stroked its's beatiful white head with a finger and held out the rose. The bird hooted and grasped the rose gently in its mouth and flew off, letting the wind carry it's wings.
---
The pidgeon appeared over where Tsu and Aura had ended the fight and dropped the rose. The rose dirfted down in the air, swaying slightly in the breeze, as it slowed and stopped, somehow positioning itself in Aura's hair.
// Heh. \\
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday May 21st, 2006
//I will assume that Retan's ship is unaffected by the plasma blast then.//
As Haraldur ran on the air towards Melkoth, his outline started to waver, and his clothes started to split. After a couple of seconds, what was running at Melkoth was a black wolf two metres at the shoulder, with Haraldur's clothes, his red and black neckerchief, his cloak and his robes, torn and dropping onto the flaming forest below.
Before Melkoth could recover from his surprise, Haraldur was on him, grabbing his neck and crushing it. Just as it seemed that Melkoth was breathing his last breath, his form transformed to that of a brown bear, one severely injured in the neck. The two shapeshifters grappled trough the air, with occasional blasts of fire, shade or pure energy coming out, and further affecting their surroundings, the airship included.
At last the wolf reached the already weakened bear's neck again, and bit it so hard that it was severed, and the body fell. Melkoth was dead, again. Haraldur reformed, and conjured the same warm clothes around himself, his face covered in blood as red as the red half of his neckerchief. He then turned, and looked upon the smoking airship self-repairing, the same one that contained the Emporer Retan. He started running on the air towards it, blood dripping down his chest.
________________________________________________________________________
With a quick motion of his hand, Quintus extracted another Melkoth locket (for he had gathered together all the lockets hidden around the world, exept one, an insurance). Placing a little magical power into it, Melkoth appeared by his side, revived once again.
"Damn," said Melkoth.
"You should rest."
"I will."
Melkoth entered the fortress and found a place to sleep.
______________________________________________________________________
Durruti and Tesla ignored Retan's remarks. Tesla's Tesla coil automatically emitted its own force shield, and then sent lightning bolts back at Retan. Both Tesla and Durruti were shielded.
With one hand, Tesla shot towards Retan's head with the plasma rifle. With the other, he sent forth a stream of lightning bolts in Retan's direction.
As that was happening, Durruti rolled around the sides of the room with the help of a levitation spell, arriving behind Retan. He placed a pistol behind Retan's head and fired, hoping to damage him.
_____________________________________________________________________
Seeing that almost all the Aspyes dwarves who had come to fight were dead, Makhno, jumped towards the other ship that Vincent was not on, and started to kill those on its deck. After a while those on deck were dead, and there were some small fires.
He jumped down a hatch, and fought his way to the bridge, covering the walls of the corridors with blood. When he reached the bridge, he grabbed hold of the wheel that had just been let go by the dead hand of the captain. Finding the turret controls for the ship, he caused the turrets to turn to the right, towards the other ship which had Vincent on. At the same time as Vincent's ship was being shot at, he made his ship do a hard right turn, and it crashed into the side of Vincent's ship, crumpling the hulls of both ships. His ship was already damaged, and from the cracks forming in his hull, the corpses of the soldiers started to fall out onto the battlefield below, further staining the ground red.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 21st, 2006
"Damnit, I don't want to waste this energy on a stupid shockwave. I'd rather just shove this thing right through that draken's chest..." Duilin thought to himself.
He saw Zion and Xenai looking at him, waiting for him to complete the circle and rolled his eyes. "But I don't wanna let my friends down..."
He then took the energy blade and pushed it into the ground and placed his hands upon were the placed the energy and blasted an arc connection to Zion and Xenai's.
"This outta hold him..." He said
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday May 21st, 2006
A small pebble of metal bounced off of Retan's helmet, ricocheting dangerously past Durruti's face. The tendrils of dark energy emitting from the Dark Emperor's hand wrapped around the incoming bolts of lighting and plasma shots, and the two forces neutralized each other.
"Your speed is nearly admirable, but your strategy lacks ingenuity."
At this point, the ship was taking heavy damage. Not wanting to sacrifice it just yet, Retan waved the sword in his right hand.
Once again the walls, floors, everything became translucent and faded. The entire ship disappeared in a matter of seconds, the mist concentrating around the vanishing vessel and dispersing along with it.
Retan, Tesla, and Durruti were now a few hundred feet over the sea to the southwest of Romme. The ship was completely gone...
He released the sword, and it return to its localized orbit around the Emperor. A thin darkness seemed to outline the man, growing thicker by the second. He folded his arms as an unfelt breeze ruffled the cape around him.
Haraldur was now in plain view, raging towards the three.
"I thank you all for your eager participation. My son and I now have an adequate gauge of the current players in this game. We shall meet again... shortly..."
The darkness swelled around him rapidly. With a violent twister shaped gust of wind, and an explosive burst of darkness-- he was gone...
Completely gone... No trace of his aura could be felt anywhere on the planet...
----
The knight shouted back to Rink, as he began to run about with the others.
"The mountain tunnels in between here and Kesnar would be safest. Thank you, Sir Rink!"
----
The expanding crater of destruction was slowed by the containing efforts of Zion, Xenai and Duilin. However, it managed to shatter another ring of dwellings around the circle and blow off the roofs of several more structures, including the local tavern. Panic overtook the bar-goers as they poured out of the damaged building, some off duty knights who had stopped in for a quick drink taking charge and pointing villagers to the tunnel in the mountain up north.
Except for one... The fellow shrouded from head to toe in black robes in the corner of the bar sipped his red wine, unconcerned of the chaos around him...
Zeros' big swing connected with Jayce's black metalic shin guard, but at a flat sided angle. Holding tightly onto his sword planted into the ground, Jayce was blasted diagonally into the air. He held out his arms and legs after reaching an altitude of over 500 feet-- directly over the town...
"A perfect view..."
Replacing the sword on his back, a thick black fire burned around him... He seemed to bend and absorb the light of the sun itself, and the sky grew darker...
"Game over folks... you lose..."
Dark orbs appeared and circled the dark Draken, growing in size and strength rapidly...
But Jayce's concentration was suddenly broken by a voice...
"RETURN"
Jayce clutched his head...
"WHAT?! Not now!"
"RETURN"
"Blast it..."
The darkness returned to his body and he shot off southwest, but instead of going straight he flew diagonally upwards, piercing the thick cloud layer...
----
"Argh!"
Vincent lost his footing and nearly fell, if it weren't for the railing.
"We've been struck by number 3, sir!"
Vincent clenched his fist.
"How are they even getting on board?!"
The ship was on fire. They were losing altitude fast...
Vincent closed his eyes and dropped to the floor, placing both hands on it...
Chunks began to fly off of the ship... Down and down they went...
No way to repair it quick enough... Bright colored alchemic ciricles appeared around the outside of the airship... Vincent ignored the panic around him.
The innermost section of the ship began to glow. As wreckage peeled off the burning disaster, more glowing sections were revealed underneath...
At a mere hundred feet above the ground, the last chunk of debris flew off and the glowing ceased, revealing a new, much smaller sleaker looking ship in the shape of a rocket... An explosive blast of flame burst from the rear and the vessel retained its altitude, blasting apart the houses below...
They were on a colision course for the large tower at the center of town...
"I've changed the crystal core's composition to something more... volitile... It's quite unstable; we need to get out of here now..."
Vincent ran to the back of the control bridge, the only room that remained unchanged, and threw open the door. Instead of the hallway they had taken to reach the room before, the other side was now open air.
"This way!"
The back of the ship contained a series of flying disks similar to the design Vincent always uses, except larger. Taking the ships captain and a soldier with him, he hopped onto one of the disks and it broke off, flying away. There were a few more disks for Darak and the remaining crew...
(Yes, he turned the ship into a missile. Heh...)
Posted by: Trent on Sunday May 21st, 2006
//A rose in her hair? Nice, Zeros'.
"Damn! It didn't work!" Xenai got to his feet inside the crater, Zion doing the same soon after. "Hey, where'd he go?"
Seijin was able to see Jayce shoot up through the clouds. "Hold it right there!" He took off after him, at the speed he'd demonstrated in the fight before when he went benhind him.
"Xenai, look." He pointed up at Seijin, who'd taken off after Jayce.
"Shit, he's too fast."
"Oh! We've forgotten about Tsu!"
"Yeah, but doesn't this sky disturb you just a WEE bit?"
"...We'll stay for a bit to see what happens."
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 21st, 2006
Darak then walked out from the wreckage. "Steorra, Nick, other dude. Let's get out of here."
Darak dashed towards one of the flying disks and jumped onto it. It broke off and flew along with Vincent and the others.
----
Rink then looked up into the air as Jayce flew, and Seijin followed. "Looks like he's leaving." The imp said, he then looked at the knights "You should still put the town on alert, just in case he comes back."
----
"Damnit...totally wasted my energy." Duilin mumbled. He then stepped into the crater.
"Well that was a waste." He said loud enough for the others to hear. "I should have just drived that energy blade right into him, at least I would have cause him some pain."
----
Valos then decided to uncloak himself, he then unsheathed his sword and began walking through the destroyed city, heading towards Duilin and his friends.
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 22nd, 2006
//Haraldur, please stop killing off my army so quickly. Also, someone mind giving me a quick recap on what happened? I read the posts, but I might've missed something.\\
Ein heard Marshal's call for help, and quickly hurried into the temple. He took out a light-enchanted bolt, and shot it at a random zombie.
-"MARSHAL! You OK?"
Meanwhile, Roland got up, and charged at Marshal. He skillfully blocked all other incoming bullets with his sword.
-"Come now, Marshal. Why don't we both put our weapons down and I will peacefully escort you to... our destination? Also, don't worry about your friend back in the hall. He won't be able to assist you on this matter."
Just as Roland said that, a large bone cage fell around Ein. He tried shooting it, then blowing it up with one of his doodles - nothing seemed to work. It was as though besides the cage there was a barrier inside.
-"Argh! Let me out!!!"
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday May 22nd, 2006
//Ein, everyone dies quickly in magical battles, except player characters and some NPCs. Right now mostly what is happening is that there are big explosions on the ground from crashing ships etc., so people on the battlefield and not airbourne are in great danger.//
Haraldur reached Tesla and Durruti. "Damn..."
"Shouldn't we assist Makhno?" said Durruti. Tesla and Haraldur nodded, and started fly quickly back to Ugran, the sea passing quickly below them.
____________________________________________________________________
The tower and a few buildings around it, exploded in the centre of Gief, a relic from the founding of the city had been obliterated. From below the remaining defenders shot towards the discs above.
His vessel was spiralling towards the corpse laden ground, but he still did not leave, then it crashed. The explosion was significant, and Nestor used it to throw himself out of the ship and towards Gief. He turned in the air as he flew as a projectile. In front of him, with his back turned away, was someone wearing a high ranking uniform (Vincent). Makhno roated in the air without changing his trajectory, and sped past Vincent, slashing towards Vincent's neck as he flew by. He then turned under his own power, so he was facing Vincent, and as he did that he threw a spear from the now crashed ship at Vincent at very high speed (and hence energy, and hence destructive power) and then took his black flag from his back.
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 22nd, 2006
A bullet suddenly bounced of the shoulder of Darak's armour.
"What the hell?" Darak snapped. "Holy crap, they've got those auto-guns!"
Darak shielded himself with his axe, and a bullet ricocheted off of his axe, and back onto the ground, pecking a rebel in the leg.
"Haha, cool! They bounce!" Darak laughed.
----
Marshal looked around at the fallen warriors around him, they appeared to be zombies, former Blue Minotaur members, and now undead servants of forces unknown.
Marshal looked at Roland, and narrowed his eyes. Was he the necromancer behind this? Could it be possible that his idle, was an evil fraud the entire time? No. It had to be somebody else. He knew for a fact that Roland did not have that type of power, the Blue Minotaur had that type of magic forbidden, plus the Elder would have known if he was practicing that sort of thing. Perhaps Roland is also a victim of this.
Roland then pointed his sword at Marshal. "So my friend...what will it be?"
Marshal then fired his gun at Roland another time and then kept backing up, Roland blocked the shot with his sword, and the other zombies began to get back up. Marshal seeing as the odds for him were low, he turned around and darted the other way, out running them.
He came towards Ein in his cage. "Ein! What happened?" He asked with a panicking tone in his voice. The group of zombies lead by Roland could be heard coming towards them.
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 22nd, 2006
//I give up...\\
Suddenly, as the mages were finished doing whatever it was they were doing, all the undeads fell. A small black transparent blob of something erupted from each of their chests, and flew off into the distance.
---
"This battle no longer had point. Vincent was seemingly convinced that my efforts were genuine, and that is all that this battle was intended for. I released the souls of the undeads, which were powering them individually, and gathered them all up. In the distance, I ordered my servants to gather up the deactivated boneyards and bring them back to Kandarin. I slowly opened my eyes...
...discovering the hulking shock troop over my head.
-"Magnot? What are you doing here? How'd you gain independent conciousness in the first place?"
This was either my early mistake, or someone else is tampering with my force lines. Of course, this would be crucially important to investigate, but not under these circumstances. I forcedly wretched the giant's soul from him. The purple glow inside him slowly dimmed, and vanished...
I noticed the man not far away from my position //that means you, TKGB\\. I stood up, and yelled out:
-"You! If you value your very soul, you will forget what you see here!"
As I was saying that, the souls of the undead mages became vividly visible on the horizon. I waited for them to gather into one orb of pure blackness in my palm, and threw down into the ocean. This is the closest to a burial those troops will ever get...
Without any second thoughts, I propelled the platform I was standing on towards Kandarin. On my way, I channeled my remaining power to the warriors in the Blue Minotaur temple."
//TKGB, I would've had a longer conversation with your guy, but you don't post as much, so that would've been somewhat difficult. If you want, though, Quadricentennial could follow Kronos or something.\\
--- --- ---
Steorra quickly hopped off the ship, and fully spanned her wings, gliding over Vincent. She caught up with him, and leveled herself with him, to a comfortable speaking position.
-"Sir, after you left, those undeads seemed to deactivate. Just in case you hadn't noticed..."
A concerned look appeared on her face.
-"You know... this seems exceptionally ironic. I mean, here I am, a Light sorceress, and we just happen to ally with an undead army. If I wanted to, I could've annihilated all of them without any effort. Light and heat are very effective against zombies alone, but combined they would indeed be the perfect weapon against that army. Makes you think that someone is messing with our fate..."
Her casual look was back.
-"Anyway, as I was saying. Kronos has released the undeads from his rule by taking back the energy he used to power them. Essentially, he stole their souls. Now, this was a very lage army, and for him to dispose of it just like that - that's just... I don't know... un-warlike. Perhaps he has achieved whatever his goal was? If so, then we should soon perpare for an even larger impact... Large or not, I somehow doubt that this is the last we've seen of him."
--- --- ---
Ein, somewhat relieved by Marshal's well-being, was still pretty pissed.
-"What the hell does it look like? There's a big ****in' cage around me, and I can't break free! ARGH!"
He made another pitiful attempt to break free, by banging on the bones that made up the "bars" of the cage. Although obviously uneffective, this seemed to calm him down.
-"This is an incredible warding spell. Nothing so far has worked against it. Whoever made this certainly knew their stuff... Marshal, it seems we've got another major player in town."
He turned around, then back to Marshal.
-"Listen, whatever you do, you do NOT want to go outside. Last I was out there, there were people all over the place. Your best chances are to run deeper inside, and hope that your folks made some sort of a secret escape route. Anyway, don't worry about me - run!"
Zombies were closing in on Marshal.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday May 22nd, 2006
Nick was running towards vincent and Steorra. a giant clump of metal was falling down above him " Oh! Crap." he said quivering. He emitted energy out of his hand but it just deflected off the metal...
---
Calavous clenched the clunk of metal just before it was about to hit Nick and swung it into another fragment of metal knocking it to the floor. " Need help?" Calavous said. He grabbed Nick by the collar and and flapped his jet black wing once and started to fly through the air. He glided up next to Steorra. Then he put his sword onto his back and put Nick onto vincents Flying disk.
---
Nick then went up to vincent and said. " Where are we going sir?" he looked back as the burning airship was falling. He stared at the red hot flames in a curios way.
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday May 22nd, 2006
Jayce flew higher and higher, but Seijin was right on him and gaining quickly.
"It's been fun. I'll be generous and let this count as a tie... Next time we play for keeps..."
He hooked around and sped straight towards the ocean below, which his flight path took him over. Down and down he shot, becoming a black blur. There was a violent tremor and a sonic boom and Jayce vanished much like Retan, a blast of wind penetrating the ocean waves immediately afterwards... He was gone...
----
Ven appeared overhead the ruined section of Kesnar, ready for battle. He sword was drawn and his black cloak was thrown back like a cape, revealing his brilliant silver armor. He leapt from the wind burst he was riding, performing a stunning flip, and landed in front of Zion and Xenai, slashing his sword once through the air and posing.
"..."
He held the pose for a few seconds before his eyes shot back and forth.
"I... missed it, didn't I?"
----
"Wait! What do you mean he's disposed of them?"
Vincent's little victory was short lived. Kronos had pulled out and he hadn't an army left to command.
He turned to Steorra and Nick, the propelled flying disk still flying quickly. Smoke was everywhere...
"We'll have to pull back as well, for now..."
He turned to face forward as there was a bright flash of steel before him followed by red hot pain.
"ARGH!!"
Makhno's flying slash connected with his chest and left arm, sending forth a slow motion splattering of blood as he realized what just happened, nearly stumbling off of the flying disk. His gaze met the flying warrior, now above him, just in time to see the spear headed his way. The spear struck cleanly through the center of the disk, just inches from his feet, and the flying device shattered. Clutching his arm in pain, Vincent fell towards the burning city below...
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 22nd, 2006
Marshal looked at Ein. "Okay...I'll see you later!" He said hopefully. He then began to run back deeper into temple, he held out his amulet as he ran, and blasted a spectre that formed into the moon creature he summoned earlier.
As the zombies came closer, the creature makes a frightening screeching sound and began slashing away at the zombies, cutting most of them in half or impaling them, with it's large claws.
Marshal continued his way, he knew that they had an emergency bunker, that apparently connected to a large tunnel system that connected with a few other settlements, such as Rivertown.
----
Valos appeared from the dust and mist of the ruins of the city.
"Well, well, well." Valos grinned, approaching Duilin, Zeros', Zion and Xenai. "Who'd think that I'd bump into my friends here..."
"Valos!" Duilin snapped. "He followed us..."
"Hehehe...now where were we?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday May 22nd, 2006
Thinking quickly, Steorra dove for Vincent. She caught him in mid-air, and soared back up into the skies.
-"That was close. Those disks of yours aren't too dependable, it seems. Here's something a bit sturdier."
She cast the wing spell on Vincent. //Just to clarify, these wings are not like butterfly or fairy wings - more like an eagle's, but you can't really make out the details, because they're basically made of light.\\
She let go of Vincent, who now had a pair of his own wings, and flew over to Makhno.
-"You! Die!"
She swung her staff at the warrior.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
(//Oops. Sorry D. I should check here often.)
Quadricentennial step forward and looked up upon the man floating in the sky.
"Is this your doing? Did you awaken these deceased men? Why did you not let them rest?"
He had an agered look on his eyes, as if he wanted to kill the man on the sky.
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
// Thanks.
Zeros' sighed, as he sensed Jayce disappear. He knew he wasn'[t gone from Gaian. More likely Retan had shieled both of them from his senses. He looked towards where Ven landed and held back a chuckle, before hearing Valos' voice.
He ghosted down and in seconds, his sword was at Valos' throat.
"If you want to live, leave now," he said, his tone leaving no room for arguement.
---
Allen blinked and then sighed. The battle was over, but he still drifted lazily along. He could now see the town in the horizon, at least. It would only be a matter of time before he reached it.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
Valos laughed. "Oh come on now, old friend." he then ghosted right behind Zeros' with his sword pointing at the back of Zeros' neck. "Can't we just get along?"
Duilin drew his mace.
"Leave now Valos! You can't take all of us." Duilin said holding his mace towards Valos.
"Oh, really? Well then, obviously you shouldn't be afraid of me being here then." Valos replied with his sword still pointed at Zeros'. "But you should be. Let's pick up before we were so rudely cut off..." He voice then became more harsh and he pressed the sword more strongly to Zeros' neck. "Now, what is your choice, will you come with me to my master, or not!?"
----
"Aw shit!" Rink exclaimed "That bastard followed us here!" He then jumped up into the air and flew back as fast as he could.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
Nick fell soaring down to his death he tried all he could to slow down....
Calavous came down after him catching him by his sleave." Twice in one day, losing you touch." He grabed a falling peice of the disk and put some energy aroud it, placing nick on it at the same time.
---
Nick was gliding with the peice of metal." Just like training in the forest temple" Nick flew up to Steorra and kicked his foot at Makhno's face enough power to knock him away. " How do you like this you IDIOT?"
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
"Sure did." :] Xenai gave Ven a stupid-looking smile.
"Good to see you, Ven. How have you been lately?"
"What about Tsu?"
"Hold the crap on."
"Oh my god, you said crap!"
"Shut up, please."
Then Valos showed up.
"Hey, didn't you kill him?!"
"I thought I did! What's the big idea, huh?"
"Shut up and shoot 'im!"
"Fine. Ray!" Zion pointed two fingers at Valos' head, as if his hand were a gun, and a thin, yet highly concentrated beam of light energy shot forth from the fingertips. It was fast, too.
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
"Great, guess I didn't miss everything..."
Ven turned as Zion's Ray attack shot past him and sped towards Valos, resuming his heroic stance.
"Hey, you guys think you can fight the psychos outside of town?"
----
"I'll have another."
The shrouded figure sitting in the corner of the now roofless tavern flipped a gold coin across the room, where it landed on the half smashed bar, from which the barkeep slowly rose from his hiding place underneath. They were the only two left in the trashed building.
"Uhm... Coming right up..."
----
Vincent felt a very strange sensation over his body, unsure if it was a spell cast on him or just an effect of the loss of blood. He found that he could control the wings, which felt very foreign and awkward to him.
His vision blurring, he managed to glide safely downwards, away from the flames below and into a darker cobblestone alley. He landed somewhat roughly and fell to a crouching position, the wings on his back vanishing a short moment afterwards. He turned over in an upright sitting position, feeling very dizzy indeed.
"Blast it."
Nearly the entire left side of his black trench coat was soaked in blood, staining the material a deep maroon. He warily glanced up towards the black smoky sky, getting his first good look at his attacker, Makhno, and Steorra and Nick charging him. With his right, undamaged arm, he pulled open the straps of his coat and clumsily removed his weapon. He was skilled enough with the shotgun to operate it with one hand, but there was no way he could aim properly... his attacker and allies becoming fast moving blurs to him...
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 23rd, 2006
"High General Vincent!" Darak shouted, spotting his seemingly dieing superior officer.
Darak landed the floating disc down on the ground, near the cobblestone ally.
A rebel armed with spear ran at him. Darak swung his axe, horizontally, breaking the spear and then once again, vertically at his attacker quickly taking him out. He ran into the ally way, and held his axe with just his left hand and helped his general keep balance with his other.
"General? Are you alright?" He asked, sounding worried.
//I'll update Valos after Zeros' posts.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday May 24th, 2006
Makhno swung his flag-pole with its black flag at the staff, and slid it down the staff towards Steorra's face, a fireball coming out from the top towards Steorra's face from about 20 centimetres away. He then somersaulted over, avoiding Nick's kick and land behind him and trying to stab him in the back with his sword.
Within moments of that, Haraldur, Buenaventuri and Nikola arrived on the scene, and flew towards where Makhno was. Tesla fired two plasma shots at Nick, and Durruti stabbed twice towards Steorra's back with his knife.
Haraldur looked down at the damaged city below and started to repair it, starting with the walls. The pieces of rock that had been broken off were now flying back to their original positions.
The mages started to attack the few enemies they could see on the groudn from the air, with fireballs mostly.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 24th, 2006
Nick took a dagger out and blocked Makhno's attack. Then he jumped so the plasma shots would end up going to Makhno.
---
Calavous started to fly into Tesla and takle him. Glass from a window in a cottage broke as he lifted off. He looked as if a blur just moving so quickly you couldn't keep your eye on it. his blone wavy hair was blowing back and his clothes making snaping souds like a flag in the breeze.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 24th, 2006
Steorra easily regained control of her staff, and dodged the fireball and the stabs. She spun in the air.
-"Two on one? How fair is that..."
She sent a lightning from her staff, surprisingly enough made of light [/sarcasm], arcing towards Durruti and Makhno. She flew back a little, and turned to Durruti.
-"How is it that you, a poorly-dressed soldier-like man, know the ways of the arcane? At least dress for the profession..."
She turned towards Makhno.
-"And you? Since when do peasants fly in the sky? You look like someone who just stopped milking Mary the Cow from some god-forgotten farm! What's this world coming to?!"
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday May 24th, 2006
"Ergh, just a scratch..."
Vincent struggled to his feet with the help of Darak, pointing the barrel of the gun down, using his weapon as a cruch until he was on two feet.
"Listen, Darak... We've gotta... regroup... at Bandervil to the west... ergh..."
He was very tipsy as he said this, and at the end of the sentence fell over unconcious due to the blood loss...
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Zeros' smirked and tsked.
"Valos, Valos, Valos..." He suddenly disppeared from Valos' view. "You already know what my anwser is. Why bother asking?" he questioned from... Somewhere.
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Makhno easily dodged the plasma shots.
Tesla skipped around Calavous and dodged the tackle, and his Tesla coil went on automatically, sending lightning sparks into Calavous' body. He then shot at him twice as he went past.
With quick shields Durruti and Makhno blocked and dissipatred Steorra's lightning.
Durruti said, "Magical skill should not just belong to the ruling class but to all, to all the people, all the proletarians."
"****ing snob," said Makhno, "besides I have technically been a worker, in an iron foundry, for the last few years, and before that a shepherd."
Durruti threw a fireball into Steorra's face and stabbed towards her again. Makhno went behind her and slashed towards her neck with his sword, looking to decapitate. He then sent an ionisation attack towards Nick, looking to rip all of Nick's molecules apart.
Having prevented the walls and other buildings from collapsing further, Haraldur turned his attention to the skirmish behind him. Two kukris appeared in his hands, and he threw them very fast towards Nick and Calavous.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Nick dodged Makhno's attack and went to trust his hand into his body" Dip shit! Im not stupid I can sense attacks." he yelled. Nick then trew a dagger to block the Kukris.
---
Calavous quickly soared down to the ground dodging both attacks. He picked up a boulder in one hand and chucked it at Tesla. " I just wanted to do some heavy lifting."
// Will any of you guys want to join my rp just to get it moving along?\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 25th, 2006
"Aw damnit." Darak groaned. "Wake up, General." He shook him a bit. "Stupid kid..." He muttered under his breath.
He then lifted him up and carried the passed out man over his shoulder. He went his way towards the floating disk and jumped on it and it broke off and began flying west...
----
As Zeros' disappeared, and the ray of light flew towards him, he swung his sword batting the light energy away.
He then looked around. "You see Zeros', I honestly don't care what your answer is. It's just that you seem to be the brains of the group, heh, well at least for Duilin."
Duilin stepped forward and clenched his left fist and held a stronger grip on his mace in his right hand. "What?!"
"You're just a stupid brainless shit Duilin, face it." Valos' voice raised "You follow Zeros' around, because he's a freak like you, and is smarter and can make choices for you. You're just as weak and stupid as those two dumb kids that followed Zeros' around." Valos looked down to his said and grimaced. "God I hated that Qeni, I wish I was the one to kill her." His voice changed to Pophin's "And that stupid dog and angel form of them wouldn't piss off."
"What?" Duilin said, sounding worried with the familiar voice.
"I've got Pophin's mind as well...Valos'...Nex's.... Sometimes it�s even hard to organize everything." Valos then shook his head; his voice went to Valos'. "Enough of this shit! So Duilin I think it's obvious that you can't do anything without your big buddy Zeros' permission. I'll just do your father a favour and kill you, he'd be upset to see what a stupid ****ing parasite you've become."
"Screw you!" Duilin yelled, he dashed towards Valos and swung his mace towards him so hard, it flue from his hand, Valos swung his sword, knocking the mace out of that way. Duilin then surrounded himself in a golden fiery aura, creating a slight shockwave, pushing some rubble away from him. Valos then blasted on his dark purple aura. The two rivals then flue towards each other ready to lock horns.
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Flexible like a whip, Steorra easily dodged the attacks. She flew a small distance away from Makhno and Durruti.
-"A shepherd? I'm sure you're awful proud... and what do you mean, all people? Common man should never be allowed the power of the arcane, as a gnat must not posess the power of a bear. Chaos theory in action, stranger."
She looked down, and saw Darak flying away with Vincent.
-"Well, it's been extraordinary pleasant chatting with you gentlemen, but I must be going. I so do sincerely hope that we meet again."
She flew downwards, and next to Darak.
-"What is the next destination?"
//Burton, I would, but not now. Perhaps next week - I'm too swamped with homework and such... I think you can expect me in by Monday. Right now, I barely have enough time to post here...\\
--- --- ---
"My platform floated a little closer to the man, on my command.
-"Because I can, stranger. Now, you will step aside, or... unfortunate things may happen."
The grand plan was getting to be quite slow. I had no time for these distractions."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Calavous flew and grabbed Nick before he can finish his attack. " let me kick his ass!" Nick screamed
"Next time. Next time."
"You got lucky"
Calavous flew down to Vincent, Darak, and Steorra.
"lets speed things up." Said Calavous. "They'll catch up soon."
Calavous started to speed up.
Nick jumped out of his brothers hands and started to run. He was going faster than the others." Come on hurry up to where every we going!"
// thats ok and great!\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday May 25th, 2006
//Whoo! Never mind. Finally, time to update Roland! Oh yeah, and Nick, I'm joining your RP as well. Already got an idea for a character.\\
As Ein stood helpless locked up in a bone cage, undeads were chasing Marshal thrugh the catacombs. Roland was right behind.
-"Haha, you can run, but you can't hide! Stop, Marshal, you yourself see that this is quite over!!!"
Eventually, however, a particularly large one blocked his way.
-"Puny human no go. Me crush puny human!"
The thing swung a mace-like contraption right down onto Marshal.
//DM, to make the storyline a bit more "flowable", I need to sometimes take partial control of Marshal. Nothing as major as being hit or saying stuff - just, for example, if Marshal dodges this attack (which he probably will), for the story plot I have in mind (which I told you at school about), he needs to be forced back when dodging. Could we do that?\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday May 25th, 2006
(Haraldur, must your characters always attack twice in a row? It just seems strange, especially when both attacks are on the same person. Yes, each character is allowed two actions per post, but an attack is an action that requires a response from another character, so don't you think it would be more natural to end the post with this sort of action rather than immediately follow up with another? Remember this is a story we're writing, and not a description of a turn based ATB battle system with haste-ed characters. Heh...)
----
The outline of a tall shadow appeared in the darkness...
"Father, why must you interupt my fun?"
"We've no time to play with warrior zealots."
"It was just for a while. I intended to kill them when I was done."
"Two of them were god-class."
"One and a half. So what?"
"I do not intend to engage divine armies spiteful for revenge of a fallen comrade at this time."
"Gaian, nor the dregs that call themselves 'gods' here, are under no such protection."
"Are you questioning my logic?"
"... No, father."
"Excellent... Now there is much work ahead. It seems the Upper Dark Empire collapsed entirely during our absence."
"What did you expect? Miserable humans cannot be trusted with even the simplest of tasks, let alone maintaining an empire."
"Yes, it seems punishments are an order. We will return to the Lower Dark Empire and asses its state."
"Good good... More my kind of people... Heh..."
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday May 25th, 2006
Marshal jumped backwards as the mace-a-ma-bob flue down infront of him.
"Great scott..." Marshal said softly, as he looked at the giant zombie.
"Me no like puny human! Puny human go back now!"
The large zombie then swung his fist at Marshal and he flew back a few feet, and felt a bit dizzy and laid down on the ground for a small wile.
The moon creature then dashed towards the giant zombie, jumping over Marshal. The zombie swung its mace-thing at the creature striking it, yet not taking it out. The creature then shoved one of its claws into its chest and its other claw slashed the zombie's head off.
Marshal was then able to get up. "Owch..."
Posted by: Trent on Friday May 26th, 2006
//Ahh... Flue... oww... oww... <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />
"Should we step in here?" asked Zion.
"No. I think it's Duilin's fight right now."
"Well we're sticking around for now."
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 26th, 2006
//THAT'S MY MAN, TRENT!!! Help end the horrible spelling of DM!\\
The lifeless zombie corpse crumbled down onto the ground. However, just as Marshal got up, Roland ran up behind him, and tackled him into a room nearby. He looked around the room, noticing a familiar figure standing by a fireplace. The figure slowly turned around, and simoultaneously (sp...) Marshal's eyes widened.
-"Why, if it isn't our lost boy..."
The Elder smirked.
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday May 26th, 2006
Zeros' growled, but restrained himself, as he reappeared near Zion and the other two, his arms crossed, with his fingers twitching every so often. If one was to look close, they could see his eyes shifting back and forth between the normal emerald green and the red of his rage-induced demon form.
---
Allen arrived above the town, laying down on the disc. He stepped on a rooftop well away from the battle and started to slow make his way towards them.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday May 26th, 2006
//Shut up... <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> \\
Marshal looked at the zombified elder. (I assume he could tell seeing how brutally he died.)
My god, him too? Who ever were responsible is going to pay greatly for this.
"Elder...I have to warn you, my skills have greatly increased since you banished me." Marshal said taking stance
"Really? Let's see then!" The elder said sounding interested.
Marshal motioned in front of him, and the moon creature quickly arrived at the scene. "Bet you've never seen this before."
"What? What on Gaian is this creature?" The elder asked outraged
"Heheh, you'll see."
The elder then quickly casts a dark brown spectre that forms into a zombifeid razorback (some sorta hog) that stood on two legs and had very sharp tusks.
//Pokemon Gym Leader Battle Theme plays\\
----
Valos swung his sword towards Duilin. The half demon backed away as the blade swung nearer to him. He then blasted a lightning bolt at Valos, yet he batted it back with his sword. Valos then flew towards him thrusting his sword towards Duilin. Duilin jumped in the air and flipped over Valos.
"Face it Valos, even with all your new powers you can't even beat me!" Duilin said harshly. "You're nothing but a freak with split personalities!"
"Split personalities eh?" Valos laughed. "Well, let's see what I can do with these split personalities..."
As soon as he said split, two ghostly images shifted from Valos. One formed into a large humanoid with torn robes, and wielded a large scythe, and a scared up face with two horns on his forehead.
"Yes let's just see how this goes now!" Said the dark figure with the voice of Nex.
The second figure was dressed in dark blue Darkness gear (Mortis' clothing), it seemed to have a much more human look, but had two large demonic wings. It wielded a large spear.
"I'd highly enjoy seeing the outcome of this..." Said the second figure, in the voice of Pophin.
Valos then grinned and spun his sword and pointed it towards Duilin. "Heheheheh!"
"Aw shit..." Duilin gulped
"I'll tell you what Duilin. Maybe we will include your little friends in this battle." Valos said
"Yeah I've got quite a score to settle!" Said the Nex clone, swinging his scythe in the air, he then quickly flew towards Zeros'. "A storm's coming!" He then swung his scythe at Zeros'.
The Pophin clone then chuckled and then flew towards Zion and Xenai. "It's play time kids!" He pushed his spear towards them and blasted a large energy blast towards the two.
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday May 26th, 2006
A flash of steel came from above and severed the energy blast sent by Pophin, sending each half into parallel piles of rubble to the left and right with small explosions. Ven stood in the way.
"Argh! There are PEOPLE here! Blast it!"
He held his sword with both hands to his right side and the blade began to glow with a dim white light. Projectile attacks were out of the question in this populated area. He would have to stick to his physical weapon, and try to get at least this third of the enemy to do the same...
He opened with a straight dash at the shadow Pophin, ducking to his left at the last instant with a wide horizontal slash at his opponent's mid section...
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday May 26th, 2006
-"RAZOMBIE! Spine attack!"
The razorback bent back down to two legs, shooting a cascade of spines at the moon creature. It then thrashes about.
-"Argh, stupid thing, get up!"
The beast stopped thrashing and got back up on its two legs.
--- --- ---
"I awaited a response and got none.
-"Fine... You can live, for now. However, if you'll excuse me, some of us have work to do."
I urged the panel away from him, and flew off towards Kandarin."
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 27th, 2006
The moon creature swings it claws blocking a few of the spines coming at him, he then dashes towards the razorback and goes to slash it across the chest simultaneously with both it's claws.
----
"Oh my people are here!" Pophin said mockingly "Oh sorry I forgot to care!"
Pophin skidded backwards avoiding the slash coming towards him. He then tossed a fireball, but it accidentally hit a nearby dwelling, setting it a blaze.
"Whoops." Pophin teased, putting his left pointer and middle finger under his mouth. He then lowered his hand and laughed in a french sort of way. (Him having a slight french accent and all)
--
Valos flew towards Duilin, swinging his sword at him. Duilin shifted himself back from the blade drawing closer to him.
Duilin swung his leg upwards and then kicked Valos in the neck, causing him to back away a few feet.
Valos rubbed his neck and then stuck his sword into the ground and then began rapidly shooting dark shade blasts at Duilin, most of them hitting him.
Posted by: Trent on Saturday May 27th, 2006
"Zion, put that house out, and sit out of this! I get no action lately. This one is for me and Ven."
"Right, whatever."
Xenai dashed forward. The gigantic Zero Weapon appeared in his hands, and it didn't seem to hinder his movement at all.
Meanwhile, Zion created a very large ball of water, and tossed it at the house, drenching it completely. No more fire.
Xenai shot past Ven, right up to Pophin, sword held down by his feet. He slashed upwards with it, aiming to lob the guy's head off.
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday May 27th, 2006
The Comrades watched them go. They descended on Gief, while many were leaving the town to tend to the countless wounded.
They landed in the town square, surrounded by rubble. They now went through the almost routine operation of repairing the city and improving it with gun turrets and similar. In the centre of the square they put a memorial to the fallen in the Battle of Gief, a towering object where the lists of the hundreds of thousands who died were written on it. It had stairs and people could climb to the top, passing all the names (which were listed by category, different lists for those from Alterna, the mines etc.), and look around and see all of Gief and the immediate surroundings, seeing what people had died for as well as freedom. At the very top was a black flag that was in tatters, one from the battle field itself that had been dropped, soaked in blood from many people, friend and foe, flapping in the wind and protected by a preserving spell that would last forever. The flag itself was 5 metres by 3 metres, one carried by a horseman of the Black Guards, and plain black originally. It could be seen from everywhere in Gief and the surrounding area.
Standing on top of the memorial, which was now the tallest object on Gaian, taller even than the tallest mountains (which was why the higher areas were surrounded by a shimmering shield like spell, a spell that kept the air pressure high enough to breath. The only high area not affected was the highest point, with the flag, so it could fly, and it did constantly due to the high winds at that altituded), tall so all the names would fit. There was a lift leading back to the ground for those (the majority) who did not want to endure the climb up (in years to come there would be annual races up to the top of the memorial, up all the steps, lasting many days. The winner would then give a speech at the next years event about the battle, as the races always started on the anniversary of the battle, and then would spend a few days walking up after the years contestants, and would then kiss a replica 5x3 metre black flag that would then be his own to keep, a year after his win. The replica flag would be a little lower than the original, and would be reached by all the contestants of the years race after the current winner).
To their west they could see the lava fields where Laus once was, within which was the lava surrounded Redvik fortress. They all looked up at the flag, and then kissed near the bottom of the, very high, flagpole, as they were standing as they did this. They sat down and stared towards the floor of the top of the tower. They all looked absolutely furious. Makhno looked up and said, "When I find out who was responsible for this I..." He pulled out his sword, Vincent's blood still on it. He stuck his tongue out and licked the blood off, and then swallowed the blood in his mouth. "I swear that I will kill the owner of this blood I have consumed, and anyone else responsible for this attack, and then eat their bodies." He then smashed his sword against a wall at the top of the tower, leaving the two snapped pieces sticking out of the stone and embedded in it.
He jumped onto the surrounding wall of the tower and jumped of, summoning a horse under him that started to gallop on the air as he rode towards Redvik, his eyes red with sorrow and rage, and disgust.
Haraldur turned to the other two. "It seems that we cannot allow the Grey Empire last any longer. Durruti, go back to Alterna and ensure their safety. Tesla, as you come from near here, you look after this region. I am going to confront the Greys with a few... old... friends... ..."
Tesla sat at the highest point within the pressure spell, keeping watch on everything while holding his rifle. Durruti flew south to his home of Alterna. Haraldur flew off to the East, towards the signal of Zeros' and Duilin. This might be their last chance. If they did not aid him, he might regard them as his enemies, forever...
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday May 27th, 2006
"We are going west." Darak said. "To Bandervil. Let's hurry."
----
Pophin blocked the oncoming sword with the pole of his spear, and quickly backed a few steps. He then jabbed his spear towards Xenai.
--
Duilin callapsed on the ground, but still held himself up his his hands. Valos picked his sword up and walked over to Duilin. He smirked and then thrusted his sword down at him, Duilin quickly rolled out of the way, stood up and punched Valos in the back of the head, but held him in place by shocking him with his lightning magic.
Valos made a rapid gurggling sound as the electricity flowed through him. Duilin however still in pain from the shade blasts loose his grip and Valos does a spin kick at Duilin's chest, knocking him to the ground. Valos wipps the drool from his mouth with the back of his hand. "You're a tough little punk aren't you?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday May 27th, 2006
" Want me to carry vincent im faster?" Nick stopped for a second he heard something. He ignored it and started to run again. Nick took a string from his pocket and put it in his hand he mad some hand signs and chanted some words. He put his arm strait out. Spirit wolf he called as a wolf like figure came out of his palm it was made of energy. The string turned into the wolf or was it in the wolf he could not tell and he didn't care. The wolf ran next to Nick giving the extra ear just in case his mind was playing tricks on him.
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday May 27th, 2006
Ven took off after Xenai after he shot past. Xenai aimed high, Ven would go low...
Imediately after Xenai's attack was blocked, Ven saw his opening when Pophin struck back. Another wide horizontal arc of the sword, this time from left to right and just two feet from the ground-- he slashed at his adversary's legs...
Posted by: Trent on Sunday May 28th, 2006
He turned around, catching the spear in his left hand, holding Zero Weapon in his right. Seeing Ven go low, he went once more for the head in a quick horizontal arc that would make his arm sore after the fight. If things went by schedule, their attacks would connect simultaneously.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 28th, 2006
The Elder's grin vanished.
-"Enough of these games!"
Six huge bone spikes fell onto both of the creatures, three on the moon beast, and three onto the razorback. Almost instantly, a large cage of bones fell onto Marshal, with a powerful protective ward around it. It was quite like the one in which Ein was imprisoned.
-"Now then... Shall we get to business?"
The Elder sat down into a large luxurious-looking chair, facing the bone cage.
-"Marshal, you must've noticed this..." He looked down at the gaping hole in his stomach. "...and you must understand, that those who have the power to control life and death are the closest you can get to gods. Soon, the Continent will no longer be in disarray..." The Elder's eyes began to wander. "and all of it will belong to only one monarch. Everything, everyone under the supreme rule of Kronos, the Marshal of Kandarinian Souvereignity... That shall be humanity's golden age."
The Elder got up, and came closer to the bone cage. He looked directly in Marshal's eyes with a piercing stare.
-"But, as all wars, this one will have its losses. You, on the other hand, don't need to be one of them. You can be one of us... Although even if you decline, you will still eventually be with us. Only this way, you can still retain your free will. So, what will it be? Will you join our cause and survive, or will you oppose us and fall, like the rest?"
--- --- ---
Steorra glided along with Darak.
-"Bandervil? Never heard of it. Really, though, it matters not. Let's just get there, and I shall see for myself... Then we'll take care of this little... situation..." She glanced at Vincent's limp body.
--- --- ---
"An hour or so later, I arrived at my glorious kingdom, and let the platform down. It crumbled into individual bones, then to dust. All from but a thought from me.
Taking my time, I made my way towards my palace in the core island. They'd better have completed the assignment...
I walked into a side room branching off from the main hall. It was a small study, with a wooden table, shelves filled with books, and paintings on the walls. Everything one needs for a good read. However, this was not the whole purpose of the room... I walked over to one of the shelves, and pulled a book with my glorious land's symbol on it.
A bright light filled the room, and I dissipated into thin air."
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Zeros' just silently stood by, his anger slowly ebbing away. He knew he could take on both of the two and probably win, but he decided to let his friends handle them.
---
Allen landed on a roof nearby and silentl observed the fighting from above.
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Makhno reached Redvik and landed on the fortress. His horse dematerialised as he jumped off, and searched fo an entrance, which he found after a while. He stood outside the entrance, and a new sword materialised in his hand. He shouted into the fortress:
"This is Nestor Ivanovich Makhno! You have 5 minutes to join the Revolution, or die!"
______________________________________________________________________
Though they did not know much about the outside world, the soldiers and the technicians and scientists had heard about the Aspyes, and of Makhno. Most of them were inclined to ditch the Empires. However, all the officers and some loyalist soldiers were against this. Inside the remnants of the fortress, the officers and loyalists fought against the majority of the soldiery, and in a few minutes the revolutionaries were victorious: and taking great pleasure in executing their former officers, repaying them well for past ill treatment.
They opened the door and rushed past Makhno carrying many light, and not so light, weapons, and then gave him the revolutionary salute: the clenched fist. He gave them a revolutionary salute. He saw they were few and some wounded.
"Make your way to Gief. I suggest that you modify your uniforms to make sure they understand you will not attack them."
The soldiers and scientists left, riding to Gief on little floating discs made by a few of the scientists.
A horse rematerialising below him, Makhno rode on the air North, towards Bandervil.
______________________________________________________________________
Durruti reached Alterna and rested on the air, using it as a soft cushion. Below him, construction work in Alterna was continuing. To the East, the towers of Laus could be seen.
______________________________________________________________________
Haraldur droppedout of the air, landing close to where Zeros', Duilin, Valos, Pophin, Nex, Ven and Xenai were.
"Missed me?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 28th, 2006
"Its time to tell you guys something." Nick looked towards the group. " I never wanted to fight, No one ever does just the ones that wish to kill. I never wanted to go to war, its not about doing something for my life, its for protecting lives from being taken, so they live life. I dont people to go through the pain, and have no home nothing but a brother by my side. living in a life with nothing bt yourself. I can hold it in anymore I do not wish to kill for glory only for the lives of others. When I think something is right i do it, when wrong i stop, but that is only my opion... I cant make things right or wrong only try, i will try untill i am killed and i am no more. If people cant just stop ware then try not to start it. If people just try this will be better a place that is better. Nick started to walk again.
---
Calavous listened to the passion of Nicks voice. " He right lets try to make allies with whom were enimies. If we try we might make things better." Calavous didn't want pointless wars either just peace for the sake of others.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Steorra turned towards Nick and Calavous with a disgusted face.
-"If you want to join the Aspyes, be my guest. Or maybe, it would seem, you will be one of those people - the people that change sides more often than I change my hairstyle..."
She turned away, and continued flying.
-"Then again, you might have some truth in your words. If you want, you can go try. We'll continue our way to Bandervil."
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday May 28th, 2006
(Haraldur: Vincent evacuated Redvik when he took the ships. There's no one left there. 'Course, didn't do them much good in the end. Heh...)
(Ein: Remember of course, that Steorra originally joined up with Vincent's group at Bandervil. Heh...)
Vincent began to gurgle incoherent babblings in his unconscious state...
"*Mumble* *mumble*... High General... *mumble* ... lead into gold... *mumble* *mumble* ..."
----
The two could feel the platform moving downwards... There was no light at all. They didn't need it...
There was a loud *click* and the downward descent stopped. There was a tremor as the boulders before them parted, seemingly resisting the effort they had not been forced to do for several years.
The two exited into the dim torchlight. The air was stagnant-- a repulsive mix of vapors nearly unbreathable to surface dwellers. Three figures now approached them. The front most was hunched over and wrapped in robes. He moved slowly with the help of a cane, as if dragging something heavy behind him. The golden crown on his head glimmered in the torchlight... but his non-human face was more striking... He was a lizard. His toe claws clicked on the stone floor with each step. The two figures behind him were the same, save for their massive body armor wrapped around their reptilian bodies.
They stopped ten feet from the two and fell to the floor, groveling deeply. The crowned one spoke:
"Dark Emperor Retan, Prince Jaysse Retan, welcome back to Mizar, my lordsss..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Nick looked a Steorra. " This is not about sides I could care less on which side im on, this is about inocent lives that are at stake becuase of these fueds. These fueds are for power, but have any of you thought of the people that are in the middle... Probally not." Nick started to run back to were they left to talk to the Aspyes.
---
"Nick wait." Calavous said but his attempt faild. " Its useless to get to him. I know ill see him later.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 28th, 2006
//She did? I thought it was at Redvik. Also, no one told her that the place she joined Vincent at was Bandervil. At least I don't think so... Bah, i'm a noob anyway <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Sunday May 28th, 2006
(//OI! I've been distracted so much, I forgot about this RP. Well hopefully by June the distractions should come to an end.)
Quadricentennial was left in awe for a while after being approached by the floating madman. He never saw such a man before. He snapped out of the state to realized he was headed to another destination.
"Where is he going?" Quadricentennial ran towards teh beach, jumping over dead corpses that have sadly died once again. He looked around but there was nothing but corpses and bloody sand. He saw a small hut and ran towards it. It was trashed everywhere but he found a small boat.
"This boat survived whatever catastrophe happened here. This boat must be sturdy." He grabbed it and set it on the water and set sailed towards the direction of where the floating man went.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 28th, 2006
"You've never heard of Bandervil?" Darak asked, with a quick laugh. "That's were we came from. You need to pay more attention to things."
He then watched Nick leave. "Newb..."
He listened to Vincent's mumbles and grinned. "Gold eh?" Darak then looked ahead; the large broken fortress could be spotted from a distance. "Ah ha, we are almost there..."
----
"Hey let go of my spear!" Pophin shouted. He tried to pull it back, but he quickly felt a sharp cutting pain in his lower half, and then spotted Xenai slashing his sword right as his head. He then began to walk backwards from the two. A white glowing light appeared were he was slashed.
"No fair! I don't want to go back in!" Pophin cried. The lights from his cuts took over his entire body until he turned into a white laser that shot right back into Valos. The spear however stood in Xenai's hand.
//Since Zeros' is being a noob and ignoring me and I don't have time to wait for him, I'll just have Nex take over the fight now.\\
Nex then flue towards Ven and Xenai, swinging his scythe across the both of them, so they would both be cut.
Rink finally arrived at the scene. "Holy shit, what's goin' on here?"
----
Valos then began to charge some type of glowing cyan energy into his sword.
Duilin slowly got up, and wiped some blood off his face. A golden glow came into his hands, and his eyes began to give off a slight glow...
"You just don't know when to quit do ya!?" Valos laughed. He then pointed his glowing sword at him. "Come on...I dare ya!"
"I've had it with you Valos. You and your stupid 'master' and your bullshit about my father you keep tossing at me, and this crap about my demonic side being good." Duilin said angrily. "I'm not stupid Valos, I'm thirty-six not twelve."
Valos grinned and then started laughing. Duilin continued to charge his demonic energy and Valos still charged his...
//I'll update Marshal later....\\
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday May 28th, 2006
// Ah shit. I read the part where Nex attacked Zeros' again. I thought Nex had sent the energy blast and Ven intercepted that one. -.-; \\
Zeros' sighed and uncrossed his arms, clenching his fists, before he fulled calmed down.
"Haraldur," he said, nodding, with a calm voice. He had made a smart move. Haraldur knew that he wouldn't attack him here. He could simply wipe out the whole town with a single spell. "To what do I owe this pleasure?" he said calmly. Plus, it also didn't look like he wanted to fight... Now. He wouldn't want all those innocent peoples deaths on his hands.
---
Allen, from his nearby position, watched the battle. He knew all about Valos, Nex and Phophin. He had seen them before when he still worked regularly inside the Dark Empire's castle in the alchemic division.
He had honestly never knew Nex was a demon. Sure, he came off a little strange, but a demon... He never knew.
But, he continued it observe the battle. He knew he wouldn't be much use. All of the people down there were much too powerful for him to fight alone.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday May 28th, 2006
-"Don't you tell me to pay more attention! I pay enough as it-- WHAM!!!"
Steorra flew right into a huge rock, knocking herself down to the ground.
-"Uhh...", she groaned. "My head..."
She tried to get up, falling again.
-"Hey guys... someone mind lending a hand?", she said weakly. It is doubtful anyone would've heard her, though.
--- --- ---
"I was in a small confined stone area, deep beneath the earth. In fact, it was at least 6 KM down below the sea level. A series of portals on the walls open up above in Kandarin provided ventilation. Other than the portals, there was a stone pedestal in the middle of the room, some robes next to it, and a wooden table with two curious items. They were a book and a staff, but both of them were translucent. It's time for the ceremony to begin...
I took off my armour and put it to the side of the pedestal, and put on the robes. They were black, red, and beige in colour. A very large collar was behind my head, as well as two bands - one around my shoulders and one down at the feet. Everything was ready.
I lay down at the pedestal. The portals closed the minute I touched it. I only had so much air left..."
There was another gap in the entries.
Posted by: Trent on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Xenai snickered in celebration of his and Ven's victory. Didn't last long. He looked to see Nex coming in fast. He dropped backwards, landing on his hands (Think Voldo for this position), Zero Weapon between his right hand and the ground. Now that Nex was open as well, he pulled back, and shot forth with a spring-like kick toward the head, Zero Weapon still in hand and ready for any kind of follow-up.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Calavous stuck out his hand to Steorra. " There you go." He helped her up.
---
Nick was near the town he looked up and saw the gaint memorial. He saw a man atop it. He ran to it and called to the man. " Hello sir can I talk to your leader"
Nick stared at the gun ready to run at a split second.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday May 28th, 2006
Marshal looked at the cage around him.
"Well elder. I've got to admit, I admire your determination." He says, sounding unafraid. Yet deep down inside we have at total loss what to do, it seemed like this may finally be the end. But should he just give up? Will the life of a zombie be better off for him? Or can Marshal find a way out of this?
//We'll find out tomorrow when Dude Man isn't as tired and doesn't have as much of a head ache, same DAL Time same DAL Channel! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> \\
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday May 29th, 2006
"Argh!"
Ven jumped backwards from the totally unexpected retaliation from Nex. Although the slice took only a fraction of a second, it was like a slow motion replay for Ven... He clenched his teeth as the scythe slashed through his chest armor...
Landing some five feet back, he put his hand over the hole in his armor. Luckly it was just the metal that was skimmed, and the blade did not reach his skin. That was too close...
As Xenai struck back, Ven sidestepped, quickly moving behind Nex. Holding his sword to his side again, it began to glow with a dim yellow light this time. He'd have to time this just right...
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday May 29th, 2006
Nex quickly ghosted out of the way, avoiding Xenai's spring kick and reappeared behind him.
"Ahaha! Surprise, surprise!" Nex laughed, he then swung his scythe at his legs...
----
Marshal examined the cage, it was pretty strong and he was indeed trapped, however it did appear that the cage also protects him, so if they were to kill him, they would have to remove him from the cage, giving him a chance to attack and/or run. Marshal looks at the elder.
"Okay, I've made my choice, there isn't any point in refusing since it will have the same outcome, might as well go out without embarrassing myself by making an idiot of myself." Marshal sighed. "Let's get me out of this cage and get over with it..."
----
"So..." Duilin said, looking at Valos in the eye as they both charged their attacks.
"What ya charging?" Valos asks, grinning.
"Demon fire and lightning magic mix...you?"
"Um...a...vaporization spell...hehehe."
"You know, you smile and laugh a whole freaking lot. What's up with that?"
"Frankly...I'm not so sure why, habit I guess." Valos replied, slightly lowering his smile. "So, you goanna shoot your attack soon?"
"I could, then you would see mine coming and then shoot yours. Plus I'd rather charge it up a bit more...why don't you fire yours?"
"Same reason...I guess...Plus this attack is pretty dangerous."
"Really?" Duilin asks, raising his eyebrows and slightly tilting his head to the right.
//That barely had any point.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday May 29th, 2006
Tesla watched as Nick rushed into Gief and into the middle of the square, next to the towering memorial. He lifted his gun away from pointing at the ground so as to look less threatening. He shouted down to Nick:
"Greetings. I must first tell you one thing: we have no leaders, no masters, everyone here in Gief is free to do pretty much as they wish. However, I think I am probably the one you would wish to talk to, as I am effectively responsible for the defence of this city.
"So, if you wish to talk to me, there is a lift in front of you to the top of this memorial. I am all ears."
________________________________________________________________________
Nearing Bandervil, Makhno dropped on the ground, his horse dematerialising. Sneaking through the forest, he started to walk towards the fortress.
________________________________________________________________________
Haraldur smiled. "I have a proposal to make concerning an individual we both despise. The molestor of your mother and one of the imprisoners of myself. You may not know this, but he has many stored lives in the form of lockets. I wish to destroy him, and then all the remaining lockets and so rid Gaian and the universe of him forever. I propose that you, Duilin and my former comrades and your current friends unite in getting rid of him. Do you have an objection?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday May 29th, 2006
Nick climbed onto the lift and went up to the top of the memorial. " I have a proposal for the Ayspes. If you would listen carefully you might consider joining the Grey empire in destroying the Dark empire. after it is over we could go seperate ways and both of our empires control different areas." Nick started to tell Tesla the same thing he told his group earlier." And you see how we are just fighting over nothing.. its the dark empire that destroies we wish not to but have to for the sake of ending war."
Posted by: Trent on Monday May 29th, 2006
****! I missed! Hey, wait! Xenai looked in his left hand, the spear was still there! He righted himself, shoved Zero Weapon into the ground, between the tip of Nex's scythe and his pole before it could hit him, and thrusted at his chest with the spear.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Darak (and hopefully the others if they were following him) finally arrive at Bandervil.
The spinning disk lands down on the ground and several soldiers approach Darak as he is carrying Vincent.
"Arg! What's wrong with the High General?" A solider barked.
"He's fainted from blood loss. Now get out of my way!" He snaps back.
The soldiers quickly spread away from him. Darak enters the fortress.
A fellow officer approaches Darak. "I heard High General Vincent has been harmed. Will he be okay?" He asks.
"I'm not sure." He said.
"Do you still need to carry him?" He asked.
"My arms are getting tired. I need to put him down somewhere." Darak groaned.
"Yeah, I ordered a couple grunts to get a stretcher, there they are."
Two soldiers, carrying a stretcher quickly run there way towards the two officers. Darak places the general on the stretcher.
"Get him some help boys!" Darak orders.
----
The spear stuck right into Nex's chest. He backed up with the spear still in him. "Heheheh." It seemed that they still needed to do more then that. He swings his scythe forward and a wave of lightning blasts at Xenai.
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Zeros' looked at Haraldur with half-lidded eyes.
"It depends on what this proposition ensues," he said, trying to stay as calm as he can in the face of one of his mortal enemies.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Rink looks at Valos and Duilin standing there, charging attacks. He thinks if he should interrupt, but he knows that Duilin wouldn't like that and just get angry. He then senses Haraldur and then looks and sees him, talking with Zeros'. He flutters over towards them. "What's going on? Why is Haraldur here?" He asks.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Calavous rushed past the men at the gate and went up to Darak."Do you think he'll be alright?" he asked in concern.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
The Elder sighed.
-"Marshal, Marshal, Marshal. You..."
Marshal's words sank in.
-"...accept? Alright..."
He made a movement with his arm, as if raising something. The cage raised and crumbled to bits.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Marshal grinned and then raised his machinegun. "Thank you!"
"Elder! You idiot!" Roland yelled, drawing his sword.
Marshal then fired his gun at the elder and he fell to the ground, he then fired several more times at his unconscious corpse.
"That's what you get for banning me you old quack." Marshal snapps.
"Big mistake..." Says Roland, running at him.
Marshal turns his head, and sees Roland swinging his sword down at him. He gets out of the way, and Roland's sword sticks into the elder.
Marshal then runs off down the hallways.
"Arg...damnit." Roland groans, as he rips the sword out of the elder. He then helps the old man up.
The elder touches the big gapping hole in his chest, he then glares at Roland. "Don't just stand there, chase him you fool!" He then smacks Roland across the face, in rage for him stabbing him.
Roland rubs his face. He then glares at the elder. He then grabs a torch on the wall and then stuffs it into the elder's gash in his chest.
The elder then yells, as he burns in flame. Roland kicks him at the wall, and his burnt corpse lies motionless on the stone floor.
"I've always wanted to do that." Roland smirks and then turns around, rubbing his face again and then chases Marshal.
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
/*
<img src='http://eon.mysticsoftware.net/objection.gif' border='0' alt='user posted image' />
How's Nex able to attack with his scythe? Zero Weapon's stuck into the ground, and inside the crescent of the blade, too. It wouldn't be that simple. Ah, the hell with it. */
Zero Weapon was flung out of the ground with the swing of the scythe. Xenai jumped back to dodge the scythe, and caught Zero Weapon in his right hand. His left hand moved to assist. He started to charge up some energy...
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Tesla's face looked quizical, and then he laughed. "I do not think you understand: we are against all Empires, all oppression. We want a society without masters, and we will never aid anyone in oppressing us. Besides, the Greys have now already attacked us twice."
________________________________________________________________________
Quintus heard about Vincent from a guard. He rushed down to the gates of Bandervil, and when he saw the High General he ordered that the medical mages see to him.
________________________________________________________________________
Makhno walked through the forest, and quickly ran to the wall of the fortress without being seen. He started climbing the walls...
________________________________________________________________________
"What this proposition ensues? It is very simple. We go to Bandervil, where Melkoth and whoever it is that keeps reviving him, probably Quintus (who you know as The Great Prophet, surprising, eh?) are currently, and we kill them both, recover all the lockets Quintus has and destroy them, and then search for any remaining lockets and destroy them too. Then I will be focusing on Abodahon and the Talonscar Cult, which you can be involved in if you wish. Up for it?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
"We both want the Dark empire out of our lives so lets make it easier and faster. Then we can figure out who gets what land." Nick watched Tesla. " Im not going to say this again there are not many differences in the Grey and Ayspes we can work out an government together. We can make the world better for both of use alike. Nick pounded his fist in his hand making a small explosion. "War can be obsolete after we finish this war and come together as one."
---
Calavous walked up to Quintus. " How bad do you think it is?" He asked.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Tesla looked serious. "Tell me, do you know what we, the Aspyes, are, what we stand for? What we are trying to do?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
// Oh sorry Trent there was so many posts I had to speed read everything and I was so tired and I had to think of something quick and I was a bit to focused on Valos and Duilin's pointless conversation I thought it was pretty funny didn't you? (Major run-on sentence on purpose) \\
Darak walked next to Calavous. "Don't worry, young man." Darak says to him. "What I would mostly worry about is, exactly who you are?" He stepped in front of him, so he wouldn't walk away, not to intimidate him or anything, he made his voice sound a bit more peaceful so he would show the man that he meant no harm to him.
"I don't recall you exactly being a member of the Empire." He started. "Yet from what I saw, you seem to be quite a good fighter, like our newest recruit, Steorra. I can see that you are quite loyal to our Empire, what is your name warrior?" He asks.
----
Nex grumbled a bit and then tried to remove the spear lodged in his chest, but it seemed pretty stuck into him...
--
Rink narrowed his eyes, and then rubbed his forehead. "Abodahon..." He said softly. "Now where have I heard that name before?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Calavous looked towards Darak. " I am Calavous. And who might you be?"
---
Nick looked back at Tesla. " Well I assume that the way your people are free you want to be free of this nonsense of a war, And we can make this happen by making a government that brings together both our beleifs. Whould I be right or do you have to add something?" He asked back to Tesla.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
"This is not war, this is revolution. We are free, and we want everyone else to be free. Therefore, we want to destroy all Empires, all states and all governments," said Tesla.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
Then im sorry...then I will leave in peace and come back another day for this fight will never end like this believe me. Nick said as he started down the lift and towards Bandervil.
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
A female white mage and a man in priest's garb entered the room and went to work on Vincent with everyone right there watching. The only healers left in the entire complex... Some spells were cast on the wounded man.
"He will need his rest... I can't say for sure whether he will pull though at this time... The wound is very deep."
----
"Blast..."
With energy charged in his sword and ready to go, he watched as Nex and Xenai danced around.
"Can't get a clear shot..."
Suddenly Nex paused to try to remove the spear lodged in his chest.
"There! HAAAAHH!!!"
Ven angled his blade towards the ground and arked it upwards, a violent gust of wind ensuing from the sword. A stationary tornado formed around Nex with a radius of five feet or so and narrowly shot up skyward. This was about the only spell he could pull off without risking additional damage to the surrounding neighborhood...
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday May 30th, 2006
//Don't sweat it, dude. We'll just assume ZW got flicked out for now.
Oh, this is perfect! Thank you, Ven! He pulled the sword back... And in an instant, he was standing on the other side of the twister, sword held out to the side like he just slashed! One could hear a noise likened to a thunder strike as he passed through. Did I get 'im? I didn't see what I did...
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Zeros' actually smiled at the crazy revolutionary leader.
"That idea sounds good, in theory... We could destroy Melkoth," he spit the name out like a bad taste, "and destroy the Greys. Then, we can kill Abodahon and his goons..." he said, summing up what Haraldur said. "But, before I even begin to think about accept this proposial, what do those lockets the Prophet have contain, exactly? And after they're gone and destroyed... What then? What about Retan and Jayce?" he questioned.
He wasn't as cocky and headstrung as people believed. If Haraldur had went to Duilin and tried to discuss this, Duilin probably would of tried to attack him on sight.
"As to anwser your question, Rink, Haraldur has a proposition for us," he said simply, then added something to Rink through telepathy. One that has a few holes in it... Haraldur isn't being specific enough.
---
Allen threw his disk back out and glided onto a rooftop closer to the battle. He stepped off the disk again and drew a small chalk circle on the ground. The alchemic circle glowed a faint blue and started to turn, until a cone like device was formed.
He put it to his ear and he was able to hear the tail-end of their conversation.
...What about Retan and Jayce?
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Steorra got up, and flew the rest of the way to Bandervil. She retraced the aural traces left by the group, and descended to Vincent.
-"Is he going to be OK?", she questioned the white healer mage.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Nex was tossed up in the tornado. "Waa! Arg!" He cried. Suddenly Xenai's sword then slashed right across him, splitting him in half, he laughed as he dematerialized in a similar way that Pophin did, leaving only a white laser heading straight towards Valos...
----
Darak looked at Calavous. "I am Captain Smith Darak." He said, however not as proudly as one of his rank might sound. He then spoke slightly bit softer. "Just between you and me, I would be a General, but I was mostly put out of the game for around seven or six years. I was at Helterina I believe. It's a terribly long story I just don't feel like talking about. Plus I don't think I'd be authorized to tell you, even though most of superiors involved in the operation are dead now."
----
Valos sensed that his clones have had their energy transferred back towards him. He then gained a strong boost of energy; his sword began to glow quite strongly.
"That's not a vaporization spell is it?" Duilin asked
"Hey, you know Haraldur's here?" Valos said, ignoring what Duilin asked.
"What?" He said, looking around.
"I can sense him talking to Zeros', plus Nex picked up that they were talking, heheh, I think they are allying."
"What!? Why? So is he going to let his crazy revolution go on?" Duilin said sounding angry
"I guess so. I guess you're going to follow Zeros' and let him do it to.� He then smiles and speaks in a more enthusiastic and mocking tone �And we'll all have a nice barbarian style life, sounds fun eh?"
"THAT'S IT!" Duilin blasted his attack. Valos quickly fired his spell. Duilin's attack was simply vaporized, the spell flew forward and vaporized Duilin as well...
It then slowly made a large explosion. However, only things organic or of magic properties were vaporized.
Valos laughed evilly. He then sent a message to Zeros'.
You're going to need more then Ragnar's help with this one pal.
He then sent a message to Haraldar
I'll let Abodahon know you're stopping by.
The explosion then vaporized Valos as well. He was a bit to close for the spell not to affect him, not to mention the disappearance of a small number of citizens still in the area. The explosion however was not close enough to affect any of our heroes.
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
"HOLY!!!" Zion.
"SHIT!!!" Xenai. "Duilin! What the **** was that?!"
"They're... They're both gone."
"...Damnit!" He punched a nearby building. In the end, they couldn't save their friend.
The two of them walked over to Zeros'. "Hey, what on Gaian is going on?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
//Ooops, forgot Rink and Marshal.\\
Marshal tried to remember the secret escape passage. He was only told about it once, unfortunately the person chasing him was the one who told him, so he would likely be followed by him, but it would still give him a chance, the tunnel system is large, and dark, he'd likely be able to loose him, not to mention get lost in there, but it's still better then getting enslaved as a zombie. Despite that Roland and the Elder didn't seem like the mindless type, they probably had there own consciousness, unlike the rest of the zombies he saw.
He then remembered, eight tiles left from the rest rooms in hallway F. He made a few turns, followed the stink, and then kicked at the tile he assumed to be the right one. The tile shifted open, and he squeezed himself in. Marshal then relaxed and took a few breaths.
"Holy smokes...." He sighed. "That was a close one..."
----
Rink, obviously noticed the large cyan coloured explosion a few blocks away.
"D....Duilin...DUILIN!" Rink flew towards the former location of his friend, and the one who appeared to have killed him.
"DUILIN!!" He shouted again, collapsing on the ground, pounding the ground. It looked like that Valos was taken by his own attack as well. He wouldn't even have revenge to count on; there was always this Abodahon, who he assumed was Valos' master.
"..."
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Tesla watched Nick go shaking his head. "What a confused boy..."
________________________________________________________________________
Haraldur grinned. "Once all the lockets Quintus has are destroyed, we will have to search Gaian for any remaining ones in order to be finally rid of Melkoth. Of course, this assumes that they are all on Gaian and not on other places. The search for the lockets need not happen immediately afterwards: we might as well try to do away with some of the others before that. As for Retan and Jayce, I have even more reason than you to wish their destruction, so destroying them is another aim, whether long or short term.
"And as for what is in the lockets and how they work, I will not tell you. However, I respect you enough to tell you why I will not tell you: I have used them in the past, and I will not risk anyone interfering with me again, as that has also been done in the past (by Melkoth, Alpha Retan, Sigma Retan and others...)."
Haraldur watched impassively as Valos and Duilin disappeared, and then smiled. He sent a telepathic message to Valos: Good.. He searched for Duilin's aural signature, and when he thought he had found it, he sent this message: You might get a chance to damage the Grey Empire, Duilin, if you do, please do so, I implore you!
_____________________________________________________________________
Makhno, jumped over the crenelated battlements and down through an open door on the other side of the wall. He started to walk through the crowded corridors of Bandervil, amongst the many others.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Nick was almost at Bandervil.
Calavous looked at Darak." I have told you many thing that I shouldn't have and thats with your oposing empire.
//Srry I was thinking unclearly today!!\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
//That was a bit to speedy, it took Darak and co. 4 or so posts to get there, plus it took Nick around three posts to get three quarters there, yet now he can do it in one post? I wish I could do that.\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Ven's eyes widened in terror as he saw the explosion from afar. Though he was not inclined to detecting magical auras, he knew something went wrong...
He ran closer to the spot. Apparently a few citizens got caught in the blast as well and had simply dematerialized... Though it was strange, since there was no additional structural damage to the surrounding buildings. Worst of all, there was no trace of Duilin at all...
"BLAST IT!!"
Ven jammed his blade into the cobblestone street, forcing the sword some six inches into the ground and falling to his hands and knees...
"ARGH!"
----
The shrouded man in the roofless tavern swirled his wine glass amusedly.
"Heh..."
----
"We won't know for a day or so," the white mage replied. "He needs his rest..."
Vincent was moved to small stone room with a single bed in it, and guards posted on the outside.
Posted by: Dippy on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
Shaak, Kraig and the rest of the OMG make their way into the city of Jovil, The capitol of Kandarin.
"Man in need some booze..." Kraig pants as they enter downtown.
"Well we have four choices: The pub, the tavern, the inn, and the bar." Shaak replies.
"Let's go with... The tavern."
They enter along with a dozen other orcs (the rest go to the inn, the pub or the bar.)
"Get me two pints of ale!" Kraig shouts at the bar tender.(or the tavern tender, I guess)
"Then get me two gold pieces!" The Tavern tender shouts back.
"Put it on Kronoses' tab! We work directly for him." He inform him.
"Kronos does not have a tab, Kronos rules all, Kronos drinks for free." The tavern tender begins a speech that sounds well rehearsed.
"shut up and gimmie my drink!" He grabs the ale and chugs it down.
The orcs begin making a awful mess smashing everything: stools, glasses, tables, guests.
"Hey Shaak, I've never liked you or yer two fading identical twinz!" A drunken orc says as he swings a punch at Shaak as he falls to the floor.
A messenger of Kronos flies into the tavern to see what all the commotion is.
"Hey ugly dude! I wanna speak with Kronos!" Shaak orders.
"Sir, do you have an appointment?" He calmly asks.
"No, Jackass! We don't but we need our payment or we'll take this tavern."
"We'll i'm sorry but if you don't have and appointment-" He begins but is cut off by Kraig throwing an empty glass at his head. The messenger lies KOed on the ground.
"Now Shaak, We wait and drink!" Kraig raises his glass.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday May 31st, 2006
The messenger's head rolled away through the doors. The bartender was visibly impressed.
-"Wow... You'd better be someone important, or else Kronos is gonna hand your ass in a bag to you for this. Besides, he is in the middle of--"
-"Relax, Calahan." A ghastly figure appeared from the floor. It was Kronos, but visibly changed. He no longer had his armour on. Instead, there were loose robes on him, but they were not moving like they were supposed to. They were not quivering in the wind... it looked more like they were under water. In that, they moved very slowly.
Just as he completely phased through the floor, Kronos' figure became more opaque as it solidified. A new feature could be seen - judging by his face, he either got really thin, or he aged a lot. His robes were moving normally now.
-"Ah, yes. Our unexpected friends... But as I understood it, your friendship was for sale, and I am yet to pay the price."
He slowly turned around in the air. The slightly torn robes completely concealed his legs and hands. Without looking back at the Orcs, he quietly whispered:
-"It would seem as though you've made some... redecoration for me while I was gone. I can't say I really like your taste."
He turned towards Shaak, piercing him with a cold stare.
-"Now then, gentlemen, if you would be so kind as to follow me... The royal treasury has been getting quite crammed lately. I don't suppose you could help me with that?"
He looked at Kraig, rewarding him with a wide grin, and slowly drifting out of the tavern.
--- --- ---
Steorra looked at the wounded general, then at the healer mage.
-"Geez, nobody even bothered to ask me if I can do any healing magic", she quietly muttered under her breath. "Now to pass time..."
She went outside, and dispelled her wings. After looking around, she began wandering around searching for Darak.
--- --- ---
The walls around Marshal trembled, as the zombie occupants roamed the halls looking for him. There were occasional curses and comments about each others' mothers heard through the walls.
-"Hey! Watch where you're going!"
-"How can I, dumbass? My eyes were burnt out by that stupid dragon!"
-"Arg, no matter. Get moving!!!"
-"...asshole..."
-"WHAT?!"
A hollow clunk suggested a skull hitting the floor.
-"Hey, someone check in that corridor!"
Meanwhile, something right next to Marshal... moved?
-"H-hey... are you... um... a zombie?"
The man seems to be a survivor of the attack...
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday June 1st, 2006
Zeros' hmm'd to himself and looked at Haraldur's grin.
"I don't think allying with eachother would be the best... idea. I think more of a... cease fire would be better. A cease fire between us until we can get rid of other problems," he said, looking at Haraldur.
He then searched for Duilin's signature as well. He sent a message out towards it, hoping it would reach him... Wherever he was... Duilin... If you must know, the ONLY reason I was talking to Haraldur is so he wouldn't of vaporized the whole town. If it was my choice, I'd of attacked him already.
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 1st, 2006
Rink got up. "He's still alive...They both are...all of them."
-----
Marshal pointed his gun at the moving figure. He heard it speak, it sounded human. He lowered his gun.
"No...are you?"
-----
Darak lowered his eyebrows. "Very well, Calavous. I'll just give you gist of it. I was involved in a slave-collecting mission back when we were called the Dark Empire. However, it was mostly just a pointless slaughter on a village. I'm not proud of doing it; it's one of the only things I've done that I was ashamed of. But when it goes right down to it, I'm doing all this Empire mumbo jumbo just for protection and money."
He then noticed that Steorra was looking for him. "Now if you excuse me, I must go. Nice talking to you Calavous."
He then walked over towards Steorra and nodded at her in greeting...
-----
Where am I? Did I die?
It's so dark in here. It feels like I'm lying on stone...
I ache, so I guess I'm not in heaven.
And I'm pretty cold so I'm certainly hot in hell...
Suddenly a large series of torches light the room. He seems to be in a large, empty prison cell, about the size of a house, behind the bars was a hallway going across it, and in the middle was a creepy looking stair case. Duilin could here the cries of people all around him.
Valos was sitting on the floor in the corner of the room. "That didn't turn out right..."
"What happened?" Said Duilin as he slowly got up. He looked at Valos, and waited a few seconds "Valos! What the hell just happened!?"
"I used a teleportation blast. It got some of the people of Tjed. Don't worry they should be okay." Valos gets up. "We are in Abodahon's dungeon of Bandervil. We are currently fifty feet below ground. These cages are made of demonic metal, it's pretty strong stuff, don't try breaking out."
"Valos! Get me out of here right now!" He yelled. "Zeros' will honestly rip you apart! You are going to regret this so much!"
"Zeros' is going to rip you apart!" Valos says in a squeaky mocking tone. He steps towards Duilin, and points his finger at him. "Zeros' does NOT frighten me! You got that!"
"Well...he should...in fact. I could probably take you right now."
"Heh." Valos lowered his hand. "Listen Duilin...I don't really want to kill you, I knew that this was the only way to get you here. My master really wants to talk to you."
"Who the hell is your master anyways?" Duilin asked sounding annoyed. "It's that huge ass demon, I assume, but who is he?"
Large footsteps could be heard, and the clanging of stone like metal on the ground. A large figured appeared walking down the staircase. The figure walked towards the bars of the cell.
"Go to him...talk. He won't hurt you." Valos said softly, he then turned around and rested his arm on the wall.
Duilin stepped towards the figure. The torchlight revealed it as a massively sized humanoid demon.
"Who...are you?" Duilin asked.
"Don't you remember me Duilin?"
Duilin looked at its face...it looked so familiar. He hadn't seen this face for about fifteen years, but he remembered it.
"Father..."
"Yes...It's me Duilin. I'm sorry about what you've been put through."
"You're sorry!!?" Duilin yelled. "My life has been hell! You've ordered your goons to kill me! What is your ****ing problem!?" Duilin sounded terribly upset.
"I've never wanted you to die Duilin. You are my son." Abodahon said.
"What about my brothers and sister? Didn't you care about them."
"I did Duilin, but I could only allow one of you to live, Duilin. I chose you."
"Why...Why did anyone have to die? Ever since you disappeared and there was that raid on my house..."
"I never wanted it to happen Duilin. I was weak back then, but they said I could live and I could choose one other person to live. So I chose you."
"..."
"This is the truth Duilin."
"What do you want with me?"
"I want you to join me, and the Grey Empire."
"Why should I join you?"
"Because, we are the salvation of Gaian. Haraldur and his cult of the Aspyes, will bring chaos to the world with there new ways and Zeros' and Rink.... well they are not what you think..."
Posted by: Trent on Thursday June 1st, 2006
Zion looked back and forth between Zeros' and Haraldur. He then turned around and headed the other way.
"Hey, what are you doing?"
"We've nothing do do here. Let's go."
"You seem pissy all of a sudden."
"I don't know what's going on. I'm going to look for Tsu. It's your choice if you want to join me."
"Hey, Zeros'! Zion's all pissy, so tell him what's going on!"
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday June 1st, 2006
(Dude Man gets 10 awesomeness points. Heh...)
Ven approached the little imp, walking slowly. He sheathed his sword on his back as he spoke.
"Alive? Are you sure? How do you know?"
----
"Arise, my children."
The three lizard men rose to their feet at Emperor Retan's command.
"I take it everything has been kept in order during my absence?" the Dark Emperor inquired.
The robed one flicked his tail.
"Yess, my lord. We've also made much... progresss..."
The three creatures turned and lead the way in the opposite direction, the Dark Emperor and his son following...
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday June 1st, 2006
//<a href='http://www.darkagegames.net/dalpedia/index.php/Kronos' target='_blank'>Uploaded new Kronos image, this time hand-drawn by me! Sorry for the crappy artwork, this is like the 2nd drawing i've done in my life...</a>\\
The man next to Marshal looked around, then back at Marshal.
-"W-when the attack began, I was just minding my business. Then I heard the temple tremble... I ran for the nearest hole I found. It happened to be this one. Why, who are you? I thought no one else survived."
---
Ein, who was wandering around pointlessly in his cell, suddenly got an idea.
-"Hey... I got an idea!"
He dropped on the floor, and wrapped himself into the cocoon. Seconds later, he emerged in his moth form, overloading the cell with pressure and ripping it to shreds. However, the ward was not so easily dispersed... Ein was stuck in an awkward (sp) position inside a softly-glowing red sphere, without the possibility of turning back into a human - there was not enough space.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday June 2nd, 2006
Nick reached Bandervil. He went up to his brother. " Im back."
"Good you didn't die." calavous said in unmeaningful way.
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday June 2nd, 2006
"What do you mean?" Duilin asked "They're not what I think?"
"Well, let's start with the fact that they are holding you back." Abodahon began
"Holding me back?"
"They are afraid of how powerful you can become. Because of such an empower balance between humans and demons, your demonic energy can become quite powerful, maybe even more so then Zeros'."
"Well, why Rink?"
"Rink is just a agent for Gaia, Zeros' mother, he'd probably do anything for Zeros'."
"Well, they are holding me back, because my power is dangerous, I'd loose control."
"Pfft...I have complete control over myself. That story is just hogwash. Zeros' is afraid of you, because he knows that someday you will be stronger then him, your power is growing faster then his has been. He's jealous; Valos has even said that he would kill you if you went fully demonic."
Duilin turned and looked at Valos, still leaning against the wall, half covered in the shadows. He nods at Duilin. "He doesn't trust you Duilin."
Duilin shakes his head and looks at his father. "No, that's a lie!"
"I'm sorry Zeros', but it's true. I know I can't prove he said that, in fact Valos can't either, but Valos is honest to his word, at least to me, and I give you my word it's the truth. Despite my demonic heritage, I do not lie. Have I ever lied to you before?"
"Well...not really, I guess...." He said, depressed.
"That's not the only reason you shouldn't trust him, I'm surprised you haven't noticed this, but he has been an enemy from the start."
"How so?"
"Think of it? He collected several weapons, which held the power to destroy the world. He stopped the world from fixing it's self, by claiming it was falling apart and then asking his friends to help stop it. Also he allied with Draven, the ruler of the Crimson Empire. I have a strong connection with you, I can sense your hate for that man right now...it seems a bit weaker then your hate for Valos however. Heheh."
Valos rolled his eyes. But then stepped forward. "And another thing, he's just allied with Haraldur! The all mighty Bitter one. You can smell from here that guy's stench of insanity." He then looked at Abodahon. "Oh by the way he's coming."
"Good for him." Abodahon muttered, he then looked back at Duilin. "You see? How can you trust a man like this?"
"Well...how can I trust YOU." Duilin hissed.
"Heh, well, let's start. I am your father. My goal is to gain the throne as ruler of Hell, and bring the source of all evil to better more fair ways."
"Really? I thought you wanted me to do that?" Duilin asked
"Well, perhaps, but I need somebody to take my place in our new Grey Empire. Perhaps you would be happier ruling here, on Gaian?"
//I'd like to state that Duilin didn't receive any of the telepathic messages, he was unconscious for a bit, after he was teleported.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
Reconstruction work on Bandervil was nearing completion.
_________________________________________________________________________
Looking for the aura of his target, that he knew now from the ingested blood, Makhno found it a few floors below him. He took off onto a side passage, and, when noone else was looking, he slipped out of a window and scaled down the inside walls in an alcove between a corner of a wall and a tower, and so he was unseen.
He could now sense that to his left was Vincent's room, and he knew he would have to be quick lest he be seen. Waiting for the right moment, he then quickly went across and in through the window, in absolute silence. He then jumped quickly off the window sill very high and was directly above the prone Vincent. A dagger appeared in each of his two hands as he fell, and he stabbed downwards as he fell, in order to put the full force of his fall into the body of his enemy, in his heart.
_________________________________________________________________________
"As you will," said Haraldur, "though such a cease-fire was already effectively in existance. I will leave you now."
Hmmmm... I should find out where Marshall and Ein have got to...
He diverted his course and went towards where he could sense their aural signatures, and sent them each this message: Marshall, Ein, where are you?
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
Ven appeared behind Zeros', the black cloak neatly wrapped around his armor once again. He heard the tail end of the conversation with Haraldur and sighed inwardly of relief. Ever since their last meeting, Ven had no respect for this so called "revolutionary". The words Haraldur spoke to the King of Tjed, direct threats in Ven's mind, still burned in his ears, and his emotions ebbed on rage even now.
But he chose to say nothing. Haraldur was leaving now. Instead, he just offered a cold stare from behind Zeros', waiting for the man to leave.
----
Vincent opened his eyes just slightly.
It was far too late.
The blur above fell upon him. A tremendous weight was now upon his body as Makhno was now on top of him. He felt the bed frame collapse and the mattress slam to the floor. An instant before the knives touched his flesh, he grabbed Makhno's left arm with both hands...
The knives pierced straight through. One through his heart, the other through his left lower lung...
Blood splattered into Makhno's face and chest, and his hands were covered.
With a dying grip on his enemy's arm, Vincent's eyes were open widely, his pupils tiny, and a sinister grin on his face... He sputtered his last words in a whisper as blood dribbled from his mouth...
"You're coming with me..."
The alchemist's hands were already glowing bright blue... As he died, Vincent casted his final transmutation with an instinctual prowess far greater than any he had casted before...
The cloth sleeve of Nestor's coat turned into solid lead in the dead man's hands, and began to rapidly spread up his clothing. In but an instant it would begin to affect his skin and inner organs, and without a reversal, he would be a complete lead statue in mere seconds...
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
Marshal got Haraldur's message. I hope Ein can reply to that. I'm not to skilled in that sort of thing.
He looked back at the man. "I'm Marshal Royle, I was banished a few days before the attack happened. Roland was zombiefied, but it didn't show, he lead me back here. I was able to loose him. But I fear he's going to find me." Marshal replied to the man.
"Marshal? Oh yeah, I heard you were banished because you gave out our location to the Crimson Empire and some Rebellious cult." The man replied.
"I didn't give out our location, it's a bit more complicated then that. But the rebellious cult is actually a group dedicated to bringing the world to peace."
"Really?"
"Yes, you see the world is mostly just run by Empires, enslaving the world, not giving anyone any freedom. We, the Aspyes, plan to rid the world of all empires, and live in freedom, an anarchy as it is called."
"Pfftt..." The man rolls his eyes. "Well, I guess we'll see how far you get with that. Listen the world ain't gonna be free anytime soon."
"You should see what we've done already."
"Yeah, if we ever get out of here that is."
Suddenly the sound of a shifting tile can be heard.
"Maarsshall..." the voice of Roland called.
"Uh oh..." Marshal whispered, as he turned to the direction of the sound. He then turned his head to the man. "Run...I'll take care of him. Try and find another exit to this tunnel system."
The man nods and then runs off.
Marshal steps forward. "I'm over here Roland. Come and get me." He was going to end this little problem for good this time.
The shine of Roland's staff appeared in the darkness, and the zombified man emerged. "Well, well Marshal. It's a wonder you've lasted this long." He then took a few steps closer. "I could crush you so easily. I could summon up a dragon right now."
"Yeah, but could it fit in this little tunnel system?"
"Heh, good point Marshal. Then I suppose I'll have to summon something smaller. Shall the winning creature kill the opposed summoner?"
"Agreed. But I wouldn�t say you'd be killed. You've died a little wile ago."
The crystal in Marshal's amulet and on Roland's staff begin to glow a shining blue...two spectres are blasted out, one in the shape of a large burly creature and the other a smaller more gelatinous creature.
Marshal's took the shape of a green Ooze (See DAX in the Cave Of Evil). Roland's took the shape of a burly white ogre...it looked quite mad (Also see DAX in the Cave Of Evil).
//I just saw those two creatures in DAX yesterday and I just had to put them in.\\
(Oh, D.Ein, you may control the Mad Ogre)
-----
"I just know Ven. I can feel it." Rink then turned around and then stepped next to Zeros'. "You can sense he's still alive, can't you Zeros'?"
-----
Duilin, turned around and then leaned against the bars. "Whoa...I don't know. Just a few minutes ago I was along side with Zeros' and my friends defending Tjed. Now...I don't know what to think." He rubbed his temples and then turned back at Abodahon. "Father...So far you haven't been able to keep my trust. I'm sorry."
"Well, my son. I can't have you going around free; you'd be too much of a threat. I can help you properly control your power, Duilin." Abodahon said, leaning his face closer. "You, can help the Grey Empire bring peace and order to the world of Gaian. Zeros' and his group will solve nothing, if they destroy us, then it will leave the world open to the Aspyes taking over. Haraldar's new way of living will bring the world to chaos, you know this. Zeros' is just...a bringer of death."
Duilin hesitated...
Abodahon saw that his son needed more convincing, so he thought he'd just turn it up a notch. "He is going to kill you Duilin! You can't avoid your demonic blood, some day when your power is finally complete he'll just kill you and your other friends won't do anything to stop it! Not your mercenary friends and not even Rink! They will let you die. Zeros' is just keeping you under with watch so he can keep his title as the holier then thou' oh mighty power smiting saviour of the world!"
Duilin shook his head, and turned around. Many of the Tjed citizens who were in the cell with him began to get frightened. Valos grinned.
"Oh my god..." Duilin cried. "You're right. I should have seen it..." He then turned around and looked at his father. "Let me out of this cage, when Zeros' and his friends get here...I'm gonna give them something to be afraid of!"
Abodahon ginned, and then a group of bars lowered into the ground, allowing for Duilin to step out. Valos followed, but the bars closed.
"Hey! What the hell!?" Valos snapped. "Let me out!"
"I need you to keep an eye on the people in here. We don't want them to get hurt now, do we?" Abodahon grinned. He then led his son, upstairs.
"Hey!" Valos stomped. He then swung his sword at the bars, but didn't even chip the metal. "Let me out! Maybe I'll just teleport out."
Abodahon turned around. "You can't. The basement is filled with mana draining gas, I use this place to hold mages as well." He smirked. "Don't worry Valos, I'll let you out soon."
Posted by: Dippy on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
The Orcs follow him to the treasury.
"So, Skeletor. Me and Kraig were thinkin' and we have decided that we will need 10, 000 Gold pieces for that last battle." Shaak explains. "You know for loss of troops and equipment."
"And for if you chose to hire us full time we will need... 5, 000 G's a day plus 10 for every casualty. But judging by the shitty firepower these Ass-pies have, I'm sure we won't have very many" Kraig offers. "Also if you need more skeleton warriors we'll be more than willing to... Clean the bones off for you." He adds.
"So, what do you say?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
They made their way to the palace. Kronos, who kept silent, turned around to Shaak. He chuckled.
-"Loss of troops? You mean these troops?"
A small crowd of orcs carrying large brown bags with the Kandarinian symbol on it exited the palace. Some bags had holes in them - shiny gold coins with a silver core were spilling out on the street. The orcs had large scars and stitches on them.
-"As for your proposal, I think I will accept. As you can undoubtedly see, it is a win-win situation. I get troops to fight for me, you get gold and excersise for your men - excersise, no more than that. I can easily repair slain bodies. It is what I do."
--- --- ---
Roland hoarsely chuckled.
-"So, it had to end this way. You think that little green blob can stop this ogre?"
The ogre swung at Marshal's creature.
--- --- ---
Steorra saw Darak, and ran towards him.
-"Hey, what do you figure we could do? I think--"
Suddenly, she sensed Vincent's aura fade, and a massive outburst of magic energy. Her tone quickly changed from apathetic to adamant.
-"Follow me. Now."
She ran inside the fortress.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
"Huh?" Darak turned and watched Sterroa run back inside. "What's going on?" He asked following her. "Wait up!"
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
Zeros' felt the cold glare at his back, but he didn't flinch. Instead, he chose to reply to it.
"Either you aren't happy with me or Haraldur... I can tell you right now that I'd rather of attacked Haraldur and killed him on the spot, but I didn't. Do you want to know why? He could of easily vaporized this entire continent, killing all the people... Destroying all the ships... Killing King Henry," he said. "By offering a cease-fire, with me indirectly allied with you, I ensured that your town wouldn't be attacked.
"But now, it seems, that Haraldur has plans of his own, as does Valos... I suspect he's probably trying to corrupt Duilin for some sick purpose," he said, sighing. He had sent the message to Duilin, but he didn't recieve a reply, which means, either: He was unconcious; he was busy or that he was currently being corrupted by Valos and his master, so, he chose not to reply.
Althought Valos didn't know it, he wasn't scared of Duilin. He wanted to bring Duilin into his powers gradually. If he came into them all at once, he could go berserk and attack everything and anyone in sight, not caring about what he destroyed. If they were in a safe location, he would of let Duilin come into all his powers at once, but, unfortunetly, they were in the middle of a war.
He didn't have time for mistakes or screw ups.
---
Allen listened into this all and nodded in agreement. He had heard what Haraldur could do. He would've personally done the same thing. Ensuring the safety of innocents before destroying an arch-nemesis was something that was high on his list.
Posted by: Trent on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
"Hmm..." Zion just continued on his way. "Come on. We got what we want. Now we have to find Tsu." He took off in some random direction. Xenai signed and followed.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
Nick and Calavous ran up to vincents room as they saw Steorra. " What the hell!" they exclaimed.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 3rd, 2006
"I agree with Zion." Said Rink to Zeros'. "Let's get going." He held out his hand, offering for Zeros' to carry him there, since he can't fly very fast and it would be a very long trip for him to fly on his own, and he'd get tired out and the trip is overseas so it would, in fact, be impossible for Rink to fly on his own there.
----
"So, Duilin. You wouldn't believe how pleased I am to have you on my side." Abodahon said to his son, as they arrived at the top of the stairs. They were in medium sized room with three doorways leading to long hallways. He walked through the doorway to the left, with Duilin. "You see, having you join me was one of my major life goals."
"Go figure..." Duilin replied. He still seemed a bit uncomfortable with Abodahon. "Yeah...so anyways. What's the plan?"
"Well...right now, we must prepare for an attack. Haraldur, Zeros' and his band, are going to attack our mighty fortress. Melkoth has been wounded by Haraldur, due to him...well getting killed, but he's back...it's complicated."
"Yeah, yeah. I understand..." Duilin replied. They then arrived at a large stone door, with the symbol of the Talonscar engraved on it. The door automatically slides open, with mechanisms and magic sensor systems. The room looked, well, like hell, literately. It was all orange coloured stone, with lava fountains. Duilin made some uncomfortable looks, but still walked at a normal pace, in the room next to his father. At the end of the room, there was a large throne, it looked similar to his other room he had in the former fortress. Abodahon sat down on the throne, and then looked back at his son.
"So, Duilin." Abodahon said. "Would you like anything to drink?"
"Yeah...some water." Duilin replied.
Quickly a servant dressed in dark robes lined with a gold colour on the ends, and a shaved head and pale skin, caring an eerie mug, full of clean water. Duilin took the mug and sipped the water.
"Oh, Duilin. You may like this, about five years ago, on my little visit to the underworld I found this." Abodahon motioned to this, quite majestic looking sword. Duilin recognized the weapon; it appeared to be Nevina's Holy Bastard sword. (I never checked over with Cyber Wolf about this, but I don't think he would really care.) "I found it around the time when Qor died...It was in fact a great day when that happened. The woman who did that was a hero to us all."
"That was Nevina...she was a good friend of mine. I saved her from getting caught in the MDAA." Duilin stated.
"Ah yes, that's right. I must warn you about the sword however. It contains many holy properties, it can be pretty harmful to demons, almost killed my spirit demon it did, however he quickly teleported before he could get destroyed, however the body of Nex wasn't as lucky."
"Can I have it?" Duilin asked
"Umm...I'm not sure if that would be the best idea. I keep it as more of a decoration, I have these gauntlets to protect me from the holy aura." Abodahon then motioned at his servant. "If you do want a weapon you can have this. I know how much you enjoy maces."
The servant carried over this impressive looking mace, rather then a ball with spikes at the end of the pole it had four blades. It had a red leather grip and was made of dark metal, likely the same metal as Valos' sword. It had runes engraved on the pole. Duilin took the mace, and admired the weapon. "Impressive." He swung it in the air, it seemed surprisingly just as easy to swing as his old mace. "I like it...I like it a lot."
Abodahon grinned. "Excellent. Now perhaps, you'd like to be taught some more demonic magic?" He asked.
"Of course father." Duilin grinned back.
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday June 4th, 2006
"Of course, Zeros'," Ven replied.
"I most certainly would have done the same."
These magical types can apparently read emotions, and Zeros' must have picked up on Ven's building rage. He would have to watch that. Can they pick up thoughts as well? Blast it, doing it again...
"Listen, I want to thank you guys for bailing us out again. I really want to go with you, but I need to stay here. We're not even done rebuilding the part of the capital damaged in the battle with Mavas, and now we need to come down here and rebuild a chunk of Kesnar... Not that it was anything you could have prevented. We really would have been screwed if either of those guys showed up without you around... Thanks again."
He smiled lightly, and brought his left gauntlet out from under his cloak, gesturing a "thumbs up". He then turned and began walking north, up the street in the direction of the caves that lead to the capital city.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Sunday June 4th, 2006
Quadricentennial finally landed on the shores of an island. He was exhausted from all that rowing. He got out of the boat and layed on the sand.
"How tired I am." He layed for a while then got up to look around. It was an island but not the one he was searching for. "Where am I?" He got started walking around. He walked for a while through a large vast of sand. There was nothing here. He looked across and saw some kind of structure. He went forward to get a better looked. It was a fortress of sorts.
"This must be the destination I was looking for." He ran forward but then saw gaurds roaming about. He took a closer look and realized they were undead soldiers. "Once again this man raises the fallen? Does he have no shame on what he does? He must be dealt with a lesson." He quickly tried to look for a way in.
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday June 4th, 2006
//TKGB, where are you?\\
Posted by: Dippy on Sunday June 4th, 2006
As Kronos walks back into the castle Shaak and Kraig keep watching the undead orcs.
"This is getting out of hand." Kraig says worried.
"What do you mean?" Shaak asks.
"I mean the whole Kronos turning dead stuff into live stuff, creepy stuff..."
"You knew he could do this."
"Yeah, but then it was just smoothskins! I mean, I knew these people, like that guy,
he owes me money!" Kraig points out. "I just don't trust this Kronos. He could easily kill all of us and turn us into his zombie slaves!"
"Yes Kraig, a little too easily"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean if he was going to, he would have already."
"Why do you think he hasn't?"
"Because Kraig, he knows we're smarter than him, he needs our military experience."
"I like that," Kraig grins "but what about our troops? He will probably kill them and steal their bodies."
"Are any of them worth more than 10 coins?" Shaak asks.
"Good point!"
"So I say we let him have our troops and we get the money and we can become Kronoses General and tactical advisor, eh?"
"I like the way you think Shaak."
"That�s what I'm here for."
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday June 4th, 2006
"Yes, I think I can." Marshal replied. The ooze quickly slipped out of the way of the club. "And it's an Ooze, not a blob."
A flame then surrounded the ooze, and then it blasted a fireball at the ogre.
----
Abodahon then lead Duilin to another room. It was completely empty, the walls were made of the same orange rock, but the floor was more of a flat stone.
"This is my training room, I usually use this to teach my human followers the ways of demonic powers, after some slight enhancements to them." Abodahon explained.
"You enhance humans?" Duilin asked.
"Of course, but only if they wish to. If they don't then they can just serve as warriors in Melkoth's division. In my division, I train fewer, but more skilled warriors, I train them personally. Now, I will train you."
"I'm ready..."
"Excellent. Now let us begin..."
//I don't feel like going into to much detail, it'll be more of a surprise when he uses the powers in battle.\\
Posted by: Trent on Monday June 5th, 2006
"Tsu!"
"Tsu!"
"Hey, Tsu!"
"Where the hell are you!?"
They looked around, but didn't get any response. He and Aura were still asleep. Zion and Xenai tried to feel the faint ki response... It was a lot weaker from his exhaustion... And followed it.
"There he is!" Xenai pointed at the two lying on the shore.
"A happy ending... Good for them." They flew down towards them.
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 5th, 2006
"Ah, crap," said Makhno. He jumped out of the window again and started to fall towards the ground. With a quick word the lead changed to gols, and so the transmutation slowed, giving him more time to think. His fall slowed due to a weak levitation spell, and he landed with a light bump.
Right, I learned a significant amount of alchemy when I was working in the iron foundry... How to stop this... Hmmm... First stabilise all nuclei involved. How is that done? In this case it would take to long, so to be slowed I must use stable iron nuclei from my blood, which will leave me a little anaemic. OK, now the nucleus stabilisation process can begin...
Many of his blood cells had been destroyed as a deliberate act releasing iron containing heamoglobin molecules. The rest of the molecule would be turned to gold, but not the iron, and the spread would slow at a greater rate than just with the whole blood cell turned to gold except the iron. Then, using free neutrons from the endothermic process turning his body into gold, he stabilised the gold nuclei, and so ending the spread. He stood up, very tired due to anaemia, but at least he would not get lead poisoning. He was a bit heavy on his left side where some of his skin was gold, very heavy in fact, so staying vertical was hurting his back, and he had to keep his left arm and shoulder (the affected regions) still in order not to break the skin. He lay back down again and cast another levitation spell, which very slowly, due to the weight, lifted him up and out of the fortress. He was shot at, but a shield he put up blocked the few shots that were on target.
Knowing that Haraldur was busy, he sent a distress signal to Durruti, and then landed and his in a nearby forest. All his clothing had broken off (being made of gold) except for that on his left arm, which he now removed to lesen the weight. Back at the fortress, a small fight was breaking out over the pieces of gold on the floor.
____________________________________________________________________
Durruti recevied the distress signal, and left his post defending Alterna: they would have to defend themselves, and they could do it better than those in the Ugran who were already weakened. He flew as fast as he could towards Makhno's direction.
____________________________________________________________________
Hmmm... I do not know about Marshall, but Ein must definitely be in trouble, as he did not answer. He started flying at high speed towards Ein's position, not knowing he was flying towards the Blue Minotaur palace.
Posted by: Zeros' on Monday June 5th, 2006
Zeros' nodded and picked up Rink, before turning towards Ven and giving him a "thumbs up". He crouched low, before jumping high into the air, using his wings to give him some momentum, before he picked up on Zion and Xenai's signatures and started to follow off towards them.
But, in mid-air, he suddenly caught something flying towards him. He snatched it out of the air and saw it was his trenchcoat. He looked towards the direction and he saw Allen jumping down from the building he was on. He nodded and Allen nodded back.
"Now, Rink.. Yes. I could sense it. Both Valos and Duilin are still alive... But, they're over in the direction of the Grey Empire..." he said quietly. "What do you think about all this?" he asked.
---
Allen nodded, as he saw Zeros' catch his trenchcoat, as he landed on the ground near Ven, stumbling from his fall.
"Ouch... Damnit... I knew I shouldn't of done that..." he grumbled and stood up straight, before dusting his white coat off and turning to smile at Ven. "Hello... Sir Ven, is it? I'm an... Ally of Zeros' and I saw your town get destroyed... I was wondering if you might of needed some help repairing the town?" he asked.
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 5th, 2006
"Hmm..." Rink thought for a moment. "Perhaps Valos was using a teleportation blast. If this is so, then perhaps the few people of Tjed are also in the area of the Grey Empire." Rink concluded. "Looks like we may have to do a rescue mission, but I suppose this is much better then a funeral for Duilin and the others."
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday June 5th, 2006
//whoop! sorry, Haraldur, I forgot to update Ein\\
Ein got Haraldur's message, and sent a reply, that he needs immediate assistance - failing miserably. The message bounced off the shielding ward and reverberated back into Ein's mind. "Crap...", he thought.
--- --- ---
Kronos turned to the conversing Orcs.
-"Your troops, although somewhat unlively, can still tire out, you know. Those bags ARE quite heavy."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 5th, 2006
Nick was staring into vincents watching his lifeless body. " Dammit, now im definetly killing him." Nick started towards where the gold was dropped. " Where did he go he asked come of the people on the floor. " Down that way." pointed a man. Nick ran into the forest.
Calavous yelled to Nick "Wait!" He grabbed some gold on the floor. He said to himself the first rule of alchemy. He made a transmutation circle, and put the gold in the middle. He went to vincents room and picked him up. He was going to revive him....
// Haraldur what is makhno sacrificing for his alchemy. isn't the first rule you have to give an equivilant lose to make? im not trying to be a smartass i dont know if tha rule applies to this rp.\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday June 5th, 2006
Ven turned and listened to the man in the white coat, placing a gauntlet on his chin from under his cloak.
"Well, yes, actually we could use all the help we could get."
Ven sized the older man up. He looked more like a scientist than a worker... Hmm...
"... What can you do, exactly? Are you an architect or something?"
----
The shrouded man finished the glass of red liquid and replaced it on the table. Getting up from his seat, he strode to the roofless tavern's exit, stepping over several dislodged planks of wood and tossed chairs on the way. The door was ajar, and he slammed it behind him. The force was just enough to cause the wall to creak, and within seconds of his exit, the entire front face of the tavern collapsed with a plume of smoke.
The barkeep peeked from behind the counter again.
"Uhm... come again...?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 5th, 2006
"You learn quickly my son." Abodahon commented "And very well I may add."
"Thank you father..." Duilin said, staring at the wall...his demonic energy has greatly increased, the yellow colour in his eyes were much more deep and noticeable. Around the room were many burn marks, and broken stone.
"I can see you become a very powerful warrior, maybe even more so then me, someday."
"Heheh...I'd like to see that." Duilin replies. "But I'm not sure if I could do that."
"Well...it will take time, I am many centuries old actually. Once your power is even greater, soon age will no longer be a problem for you, my son." He then placed his giant hand on his son's back. "That's enough for now. Come."
He takes Duilin back into his main room. Suddenly a knock on Abodahon's stone door could be heard. He motions to the door, and it opens. A messenger runs in, seeming very shocked.
"Lord Abodahon! High General Vincent has been killed!" He cries.
"Hmmm..." Abodahon then turns to Duilin. "They have drawn the first blood." He says, he then looks into the hallway behind the door. "But we shall draw the last. We must make the final preparations my son. Let us go."
He then walks down the hallway; Duilin and the messenger follow him.
Abodahon looks at the messenger. "Set the fortress on high alert."
"Yes, Lord Abodahon." The messenger then runs off.
"So, Duilin, are you ready to fight your old friends?"
"Yes, father...I am..." He then took a deep breath, and continued walking.
Posted by: TK Game Boy on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
(//Im sorry to say but I cannot continue this RP. It's too sophisticated for me seeing as you need to be able to read lengthy reads. Plus I recently lost my computer access)
Looking around the perimeter, Quadricentennial looked at the corpses that were walking about the castle. The inside of his soul felt like fire. "What is this feeling?" he asked himself. "Is it hatred? Is it pity? I do not recognize it." He looked at one of the soldiers eyes, his dead eyes. Molting and retchet. "These warriors, who fought so long ago, they walk around, continuing there toil to a tyrant, or whomever else controls them now. Were they free once? Did they had families? I wish this world wasn't so cruel." His eyes were turning watery. He was begining to cry. "No. What is wrong with me? Why do I cry? Why do I water? Why?" He looked deep within himself. He remembered his life, full of hatred and hell he endured and the only one who cared for him, suddenly vanishing. "I don't know what I am anymore? Am I no more than these corpses that walk around aimlessly at life? Am I the same? Do I just want to follow someone but have no one to follow because I cannot control my life? WHY DO I FEEL THIS?" He was at a good distance and no one heard his cry. He went back to the boat and set sailed back to Campaign. "I'm don't care anymore. Peking, let us go home." Quadricentennial would go back to his forest, to shed his tears.
(//Though this is the end of him for now but he will return. I assure you.)
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
Zeros' nodded in agreement, carrying Rink and putting his jacket back on. Instead of his old trenchcoats, this one was made out of dragonhide leather. It wouldn't burn or tear easily. Inface, dragonhide is as tougher than some of the armor the soldiers wore. It could also deflect minor spells, not that it would help any against the types that they were fighting here...
"Now... Let's see... There's Zion and the others," he said, pointing down towards the four people. He flew down and greeted them.
"Now... Before we do anything, we need a plan... It's just us four - since Tsu and Aura were out - versus a whole established empire," he said grimly. "Any ideas?" he asked.
---
Allen shaked his head and smirked. He looked at a nearby water well, which was currrently collapsed in on itself. He walked over and placed both of his hands on the well. He closed his eyes and the rubble of the well was encased in a shimmering blue-white light and there was a flash and Allen stepped back.
The well was fully restored.
"I am an alchemist, sir," he said, turning to Ven with a smirk on his face, dusting off his hands and adjusting his glasses.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
//Hope to see you come back TKGB.\\
"Well, I'm not to sure if I'd be so good for brute combat, seeing as I'm only a foot or so tall. The only advantages I have, is short-range phasing and my close immunity to fire. I could easily sneak into the Empire, but I'm not sure what good that would do�well for me, at least" The imp thought for a moment.
"If you guys found a way to sneak in, we could attempt to just target the superiors, The Prophet, Melkoth and this, Abodahon, who I assume was the large demon you guys fought earlier. But I think Haraldur will be able to take care of at least one of those three." He then thought of more ideas, seeing as how that one doesn't help much.
"Hey, King Henri owes us a favour, perhaps he could lend us a large group of knights or maybe even a small army? Seeing as the Grey Empire is a threat to Tjed as well."
----
"Duilin..." Abodahon said.
"Yes father?" He replied
Abodahon then used his pointer finger to scoop out a necklace from his pocket. It had a golden medallion of the Talonscar symbol, the Bird claw making a cut, on the chain. "Take this."
Duilin took the medallion necklace, and put it around his neck.
"This will show you that you are now a superior officer of my division of the Grey Empire. Not only does it look nice, but it is also helps boost your magic power, when you use it. It's been enchanted in a similar way as these orange diamonds on my gauntlets."
"Yeah, so how do those work anyways?" Duilin asks
"Well, really, they just boost the charging of my magic attacks. People think my power relies on them, but really I could live without, but these gauntlets cannot be removed, easily. Also, I've gotten far to used to having these things on, I'd be like loosing a limb." He then looks at the medallion around Duilin's neck. "Now take care of that, Duilin. I don't want you to loose that, it's been in the family for centuries."
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
Steorra ran in, and looked at Vincent's lifeless corpse.
-"Damn! I'm going to get someone real bad for this..."
--- --- ---
The ogre got hit, but barely winced. It charged at the Ooze.
//too lazy to make longass posts.
P. S. TKGB, come back!! Or else i'll hate you. -.-\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
Darak stepped into the room, after Steorra.
"Oh...dear lord." He saw Calavous holding Vincent. "You lousy good for nothing�"
He took out his axe, he assumed that Calavous was the one who killed him, or at least he could have, but he also had a sneaking suspection that it was the Aspyes, but Calavous was putting himself in a very bad postion. "Put him down this instant!" He yelled in command. "You�ve got a ton of explaining to do kid!"
----
The ooze, then quickly jumped and then stuck itself onto the roof of the tunnel, and shot a poisonous toxic sludge blast the mad ogre.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
//Burton, what are you talking about? Sacrificing? What?//
Durruti arrived in the forest where Makhno was, and got to him.
"Shit, this will take a while."
He grunted as he lifted Makhno up, gently. He ran deeper into the forest until they reached a small scout hut that they had used for spying, but which was currently disused (the spies had abandoned it due to the high risk of detection).
He layed Makhno down onto a bed of hay, and took some splints out of the chest that was at the foot of the bed. He tied the splints around the arm as that it would not move, and so break the skin, during the procedure. He then, with Makhno's help, started to increase the rate of blood cell production in the body, and provided the iron necessary for this from some lumps of it in the chest, kept for that purpose.
When Makhno's condition had stabilised, the lengthy process of turning the skin back into real skin began (this was lengthy because the structure of skin is so much more complex than that of gold: gold is one element in a polychrystaline structure, while skin is a large complex organ with capillaries, keratin layers, sweat ducts, nerve endings and hairs). However, this would take 2/3 of the normal time as Makhno still had one hand free.
//Oh, and Xorlak, the reason my characters usually take two actions is because I treat them as being one for each hand.//
______________________________________________________________________
Quintus and Melkoth, who had been sleeping, were woken up by the noise of the fortress becoming alterted. Melkoth went back to sleep at Quintus' suggestion.
Quintus left the room and got from a guard the news of Vincent's death, and went into a rage so foul that that area of the fortress emptied. He then started walking towards the room where Vincent had been put.
______________________________________________________________________
Haraldur arrived at the palace of the Blue Minotaur. He could see that there had been a battle, but could see no bodies. He looked for Ein's aura, and found it, and noticed that Marshall was close by. He walked towards Ein, and through the walls and down into the ground, as if he was a ghost.
Some seconds later he appeared out of the wall where Ein was, in moth form. //He is in moth form, right?// and saw him in a cage, and felt the ward. "What the hell happened?" he said.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
// have you ever seen full metal alchcemist? well to create on thing there has to be an equal loss, like gold for gold etc.\\
Nick ran trough the forest, passing trees and trees. He saw asmall hut with a man and Makhno in it.
---
Calavous looked at Steorra and Darrak. " What, I couldn't have done this I was behind you when we heard the sound." Calvous continued to the transmutaion circle, placing Vincent down. " I shall try to bring him back." he said looking back at Darrak.
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
Ven stood there wide eyed as he watched the well being reassembled. It looked better than before it was destroyed.
"I had no idea alchemists could do THAT! Yes, we definitely can use someone like you! I'd definitely like to take you to meet King Henri. It's sort of a long walk. I hope you don't mind."
People were starting to come out from their hiding places to assess the damage to the port town of Kesnar. There were some lamentations for those killed in the attack by Jayce, and Ven offered his condolences. He assured another group that some of the people that disappeared may still be alive, and one of the heroes that saved the capital from Mavas was going after them, along with some more heroes.
This took a few moments, afterwards he turned back to the alchemist.
"All set? We must traverse these caverns. Right this way, please."
He began on the path to the caves that lead toward the capital city of Tjed and the castle within.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
//Er... Burton, how can Nick see Makhno and Durruti when they are inside a small hut? And how can he see through the roof so that he can see the chest, and so strike at it, while he falls?//
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 6th, 2006
//Yeah, he's in his moth appearance. Also, the ward that's around him - if you want to disable it, could you have Haraldur struggle a bit with it? Ein couldn't break out at all, so... yeah. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
Ein tried to move, hopelessly squished inside the ward orb. Since he could not speak while being a moth, he attempted a telepathic message to Haraldur - which instantly reverberated against the ward. //Haraldur couldn't've heard it.\\ He moved around a bit more, as if trying to ask for assistance.
--- --- ---
//Burton, alchemy here doesn't have to be like in Full Metal Alchemist. In fact, your type of alchemy could require runes or something. Or, it could need no sacrifice at all. Originality! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/smile.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='smile.gif' />\\
Steorra, visibly angered, charged towards Calavous.
-"Keep those claws off him!!! I don't care what you say about being behind me, you seemed to possess high speed when we were travelling from Redvik to here!"
She rose her staff, which, fueled by Steorra's rage, was eminating power. Small yellowish-white sparks were jumping off the stone in the middle of the staff. Her eyes glowed with anger. //not literally, I hope everyone understands that...\\
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
"Hey there." Zion greeted Zeros', since Xenai was busy...
"Wake up wake up wake up wake up!" No matter how much slapping Xenai submitted Tsu to, he wouldn't wake up. Xenai grumbled and walked around, stepping on a twig. It made a small cracking sound.
*Yaaaaawn.* Tsu sat up. "Hey there, guys."
Aura opened her eyes next, sitting up. She touched the rose in her hair. Allen... Thanks.
"That's six now," said Zion as the two got to their feet. "We just multiplied our chances by 1.5."
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
"No you are not reviving him!" Darak said enraged. "We will NOT have a zombie as our High General." The thought of having a superior officer, being a person who's life relies on some kid's magic tricks, sends shivers down his spine. He knew for a fact that anyone revived from the dead, never acted the same.
He heard stories, that when the body dies, so does the soul, but if it's revived then the soul stays in there and rots. He wasn't sure if that story is true however, but it sort of made sense, but only in a world of magic, demons and sixteen year old kids gaining extreme powers.
He then got a little shocked as Steorra ran at Calavous, in rage. He backed away. He didn't want to get in the way of this. He holstered his axe, on the strap around his back and then he walked around the two, and picked up Vincent's body and placed it on the bed, he then lifted the blanket and covered his body.
----
//Meh, Roland isn't a character, so I'll just take control of him and the ogre since Ein's being lazy.\\
The ogre's right shoulder is stuck by the toxic, it burns a patch of skin and poison begins to flow through the ogre's systems.
The Ooze then slides it's way backwards, still sticking to the roof, and begins to charge a larger fireball.
The ogre swings at the Ooze with its club, but misses...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
//Haraldur: Humm I read through the last two pages and Makhno never went into a hut!!\\
Calavous looked towards Steorra's raging eyes." Hey back off I'm not doing a thing... Even ask my brother when he gets back! he chased after that guy that he was fighting earlier." Calavous exclamed has he got up. Calavous' demon side subsided, he became normal again.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
//Yes he did, try reading harder next time and don't skim over sentences.\\//I hope you're happy, you made me use Quote tags!\\
Darak rolled his eyes. "Yeah, of course we can believe your bother." Darak said sarcastically. He then rubbed his chin and then lifted up the blanket, and looked at Vincent once more.
"Well...it looks like he was stabbed twice, or with two daggers by somebody..." Darak said, examining the body. "Now, I've only seen Calavous use a large sword. But that still doesn't prove anything, but I wouldn�t be surprised if a rebel, in fact it's much more likely."
Darak thought for a moment. "Steorra, you make a good point about his speed technique, however didn't you sense that Vincent was being killed, or being killed before Calavous went into the room?"
He could barely believe he was sticking up for Calavous, usually he'd just sit back and laugh about the whole thing. He assumed the reason why he's figuring out alibis for him, because he thought he'd be more useful for fighting the Aspyes, then getting killed.
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
Steorra calmed down a bit.
-"Yes, that's true... Yeah. I guess I shouldn't jump to decicions so quickly. That's just what I am."
She frowned.
-"When he died, I also sensed a strong airborne force line. As if someone escaped using flight... I bet it was one of those farmboys, the ones I... talked with in the air. They're the only ones magically capable of this."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 7th, 2006
//Dudeman: yes i am happy to see you suffer. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> And i fixed it <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/biggrin.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='biggrin.gif' /> \\
" I've done it plenty of times." Calavous said reassuring Steorra.
---
Nick bursted trough the hut door seeing Makhno and lunging towards him, not noticing the man beside him.
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Nick was blocked by an automatic sheild coming from Durruti, and would have to use a shield of his own in order not to be thrown back and into the air at high speed.
Durruti quickly finished the healing of Makhno, and then shot his high powered rifle towards Nick.
Makhno quickly sat up and took a quick swig of an energy giving potion, and then his naked body jumped up and through the roof, and he flew towards the fortress, new clothes, identical to his old ones, and new equipment materialising on him as he moved through the air.
________________________________________________________________________
Quintus reached the room where Vincent had been attacked, and said, "What is going on here?"
________________________________________________________________________
Seeing Ein's position, Haraldur poked his fingers into the ward, and was thrown back against the wall. Damn. At least now he culd see the strength of the ward and the cage.
He took a piece of chalk from his pocket, and wrote in Tengwar script //As it is cooler than Roman script, and I like Tolkien, and it fits with this, so let us assume that this world predominantly uses that script.// on the wall "Shield yourself if you can, otherwise you will get burned at the very least, unless you are stronger than I thought you were."
Blocks of TNT materialised around him, and he placed levitation spells on them, and made them float right above where the ward was.
"Good luck," he said.
He then did a directly upwards teleport, so that there would be no random scattering. He was now hundreds of metres above Ein's position, and he then turned the levitation spells off.
______________________________________________________________________
Back where Ein was , the blocks of TNT suddenly dropped. When they touched the ward, the energy from the ward caused them to detonate.
BOOM!!!
The ward itself disappeared with an explosion of its own.
______________________________________________________________________
Below him, Haraldur could see a fireball rising up and many rocks. Thankfully he was too high for them to reach. He hoped that Ein had survived both blasts.
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Zeros' nodded and looked over their forces. Six of them vs. an Empire now... How...
"Fun..." he muttered. He let out a sigh and looked towards the sky, then towards the approximate position he felt Duilin's energy signature, assuming that's where the Gray Empire was.
"We could do what Rink said, but I don't believe I wouldn't be noticed by them, sadly... If my assumption is correct, they can probably sense energy as well, unless you five know how to dampen your energy signature to nothing," he said. "But, no, Rink... I don't think Knights would do much... They would tear through the knights like a hot knife through butter," he said again.
---
Allen nodded and brushed a hand through his gray hair and followed Ven. He looked around at the destroyed buildings and sighed. He could repair them, but it would take alot of his energy... Probably almost all of it.
He shruged and continued to follow Ven towards King Henri.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Nick moved back barley being hit by the rifle blast, only spilling some blood. Nick then swung his sword to cut off the barrel of his gun.
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 8th, 2006
//Burton, isn't Nick being held back by a force field? How can he cut the barrel of his gun off if he isn't even close enough to him?\\
"Meh." Rink muttered. "Guess you've got a point then."
----
"I'm sorry sir." Darak said. "Vincent was attacked, we are not entirely sure who did it. We thought it was him." He pointed to Calavous. "But he was seen out of the room, when Vincent was attacked."
He then motions to Vincent's body laid down on the bed. "I'm sorry but he is gone, sir."
----
"Arg!" Roland snapped. "It seems I have underestimated your Ooze, but it also seems you have underestimated my Ogre!"
The Mad Ogre then swings its club back, waves of white energy then flow around the club, as the ogre roars.
"Oh really?" Marshal says back.
The Ooze then blasts a large explosive fireball at the Mad Ogre, the explosion causes the Ogre to fly off, and hit Roland. The ogre then dies from the explosion.
Roland gets back up. "That's it..." Roland takes out his sword and runs at Marshal.
The Ooze then blasts a lightning bolt at Roland's sword, and continues to rapidly shock Roland. He is stunned in his position, shaking from the currently flowing through him.
"Game over Roland."
The electric current gets so strong that Roland's body starts to burn up, turning most of his body into ashes.
The Ooze stops blasting lightning when Roland's burnt body falls to the ground.
Marshal then holds out his amulet and the Ooze is transferred back into energy, and Marshal grins, and turns around.
"Hey! Marshal!" Says to voice of the man from earlier. "I found an exit!"
Marshal then runs to where he heard the voice.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 8th, 2006
// Its says sheild not force feild and it was to block his attack on Makhno, not the gun. Does that answer you question?\\
Calavous looked up at Darrak." I guess you right. Lets leave this town now and find a safer place. I feel an energy coming." Calavous startedtowards the gate. " I'll probally find a peacfull place come look for me if you need help." He was now at the large gate pushing it open, and on his way to a new place. He walked down the rundown path, that many carts have crossed. He passed the forest that Nick was in and walked on... as if he would forever.
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Quintus looked annoyed. "Right then. Darak, you are High General until further notice. This is your assignment: find out who did this. Use your new rank to help you do this."
He then left the room muttering to himself, and made his way to the lookout tower.
________________________________________________________________________
Durruti moved his rifle and made it hit the flat of Nick's sword, knocking it out of the way. He then threw a fireball at Nick at point blank range.
Posted by: Trent on Thursday June 8th, 2006
"So..." Tsu rubbed his eyes. "What's going on?"
"We're going up against the Grey Empire. Discretely, too."
"The Gray Empire?" asked Aura.
"Xenai, Tsu, and myself were captured by a high general of the Grey Empire. He'd said that Draven had died, and that the Crimson Empire was becoming the Grey Empire. Is all this right, Zeros'?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Nick lifted his other arm to try to block the fireball only burning his arm in the process. His whole left sleeve was singed off. He then got his sword free and swung towards Durruti's ungaurded abdomen at a close range.
//are there any beaches near bandervil?\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 8th, 2006
"You go ahead Calavous, I am staying here. I'm not leaving my place." Darak said to him, as he left.
Darak couldn't help but grin a bit when he heard that he was now High General, even though that it would likely just be a temporary position. But perhaps if he did the job well enough then he could keep this position.
"Yes sir." Darak replied to Qunitis "I will not let you down." He then saluted him, and then looked at Steorra.
"Steorra, come. We have work to do." He barked.
He then walked out of Vincent�s room, and headed his way towards the main barracks.
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday June 8th, 2006
Ven lead Allen out of the town, and the two began on the winding path heading higher into the mountains. Trees lining the road offered patches of shade on the dusty ground and the light singing of birds faintly filled the air. Up ahead the cave was visible.
But then Ven suddenly stopped. He quickly drew the blade from his back and held it to his right, so that Allen would not pass. Without an explanation, he had probably scared the old man half to death, but he didn't have the time to explain...
"Come out."
Ven wasn't looking at Allen, but rather the thick shrubbery that lined the right side of the path.
"Come on, I can see you there."
The shrouded man stood from a crouching position several yards back into the woods. If he hadn't moved, he would have been impossible to notice, with his black cloak and all...
"Hmm, good... very good..."
He slowly began to walk out of the vegetation, towards the two on the path.
"I'm surprised, I've hidden my aura entirely."
Ven kept the same pose, sword outstretched and all. He didn't know how to sense magical auras very well; what he actually noticed was a constant rustling of leaves to his right as the two walked.
"I have my ways. Come out where we can see you. Slowly now."
The shrouded man continued walking fearlessly towards the knight and alchemist. Ven noticed a slight limp in his step. He reached the pathway in the open and stopped, folding his arms in front of him. His cloak was a darker black than Ven's, and it covered his entire body, including a hood that hid his face from view, save for the tip of his chin.
"I was wondering if I could have a word with you king..."
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday June 9th, 2006
Zeros' shook his head.
"That's wrong... The Gray Empire is an entirely different faction from the Crimson Empire... For one, the giant demon we saw, Draven was also against and he's part of the Gray Empire. Another thing is... Draven isn't dead. I could tell when that blast happened that made him disappear that it didn't kill him, but only transported him... somewhere. Exactly where? I don't know...
But, the Gray Empire is not the Crimson Empire. They're only trying to take over the position that the Crimson Empire had," he said, before he started to explain further.
He swirled his hand in the air and colors formed in front of him.
"This..." he said, gesturing to a flag that had the same colors and patterns as the ones Haraldur's did, "is the faction of Haraldur's. They only control a small section of Gaian, but they're rapidly growing.
Next, we have..." he swirled his hand again and the flag of the Gray Empiure formed, "the Gray Empire. They also control a small section of the world," he said.
His hand swirled through the air and the flag of the Crimson Empire formed, opposite to the others. "This is the Crimson Empire. They control more than both of the others combined," he said. "Then, there's us... We have no alligence now. We are the "rebels", sort of speak..." he said, before all the pictures disappeared.
"Now... We just need a plan.. We could always charge in there directly, but..." he shruged.
---
Allen stopped suddenly at Ven's sword, his eyes wide, but he soon calmed, as he noticed the figure step out. His wisened eyes looked over the man, noticing the limp also.
He said nothing, though, as the stranger talked.
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 9th, 2006
//Before I reply today: The Aspyes Revolution has control over the entirety of Alterna, which is both a country and a continent. It also has control over the Ugran and surrounding areas: 1/3 of Terian. The Grey Empire controls all the rest of Terian, having pretty much assimilated the Crimson Empire, with a few hiccups.//
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 9th, 2006
//Kandarin is not on the mainland. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/wink.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='wink.gif' />
Oh, and I have edited the DALpedia pages for my four Comrade characters with their flags and stuff, in order to avoid confusion.//
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday June 9th, 2006
"Well I don't know about you guys..." Rink began. "But I could easily sneak in there. If Duilin is in there, then perhaps I could find him and help him escape, we could then stir up some trouble and attention, inside and then maybe you guys could rush in wile they are busy dealing with us. That's the best plan that I can come up with."
----
Marshal arrived to where he heard the voice. He saw a ladder, leading up to an open manhole, he saw the man's face from outside. "Come on up." He said.
Marshal strapped his gun over his shoulder and climbed up the ladder, and looked around and examined the area.
"We are actually only thirty or so feet away from the temple, but at least we are outside." The man said, he then pointed to the temple. "I saw some magic-man throw some explosives at the temple. I'm not sure what's going on."
"Haraldur, I bet, or at least one the other comrades." Marshal said. "Come. Oh by the way I didn't catch your name?"
"The name's Raymond." The man said. He then followed Marshal as they walked closer to the Temple.
Marshal noticed Haraldur floating up in the sky. "Comrade Haraldur!" He called over, waving his hand.
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday June 9th, 2006
//Eh, that's right... BTW, Haraldur - why don't you ever go on MSQ anymore? <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
Ein the moth unravelled like a spring and fell down, clouds of smoke rising from his damaged form. His wings were burnt in a few places, and his antennae also had burnt tips. The temple around him was destroyed.
He redirected his antennae at Haraldur and sent him a telepathic message.
-"Not the way I'd go about doing that, but thank you for the rescue anyway. Now then, before we jump to further conclusions, let's find Marshal."
---
A little pile of ashes known previously as Roland started rearranging itself in a more neat pile, somewhat reminiscent of an outline of a human. A soft beige glow followed, ending with a beige flash - and Roland was back in his former glory.
-"Marshal, Marshal, Marshal. You never learn."
He climbed through a window in the crumbling temple, where the Elder was waiting for him.
-"Let's go."
The Elder already had a wyvern prepared. They got on, and took course for Kandarin.
//BTW, I know that Marshal was not in the room with Roland when he adressed him. He was sort of talking to himself.\\
Posted by: Dippy on Friday June 9th, 2006
"Whhazzzzaaaaaappppp!" A drunken orc greets Shaak and Kraig as the return to the tavern.
"Well, yes... anyways Kraig." Shaak call Kraig over, ignoring the drunkard.
"Yeah?"
"We need to find a place to stay."
"How about the Inn?"
"Nah, more like a... Base somewhere to keep all our troops you know."
"I say we ask the barkeep where we could get a place like that." Kraig whistles at the barkeep. "Hey, Bar dude! You know where we might find like a base of operations for us orcs?"
"Ummm... You might try the outskirts; there is a lot of unused land you can make a base in. You probably need a permit to build anything there though." The barkeep replies.
"Well thats too bad! I need a place to put all my shit and either it's at a base on the outskirts or in here!" Kraig shouts and slams his fist on the table."
"Okay, okay! I'll tell one of Kronoses messengers that you are building it and he will probably agree but-" The barkeep gets cut off.
"Thanks!" Kraig cuts off. "Alright you slimy sons of bitches, lets move out!"
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday June 10th, 2006
"Who are you?"
Ven didn't falter, keeping his sword poised and ready to strike. Seriously, the guy is draped in black robes and his face is hidden...
"What does it matter?"
"Answer the question."
"Henri will know when he sees me..."
"There is NO way I'm letting some random robed man near our liege..."
"... Very well... you may call me... Lar-- Oh, screw it!"
Draven whipped off the hood, revealing an irritated face and a scowl. Ven gasped at the realization of who he was dealing with, taking a step back. Draven clenched both fists, the robes flowing around him.
"Listen you miserable little ingrate! You take me to your freaky three eyed king right now, or I rip out your heart and jam it down your throat..."
Without warning, Draven dashed forward, his boots skimming an inch above the dusty road. Within a second, Ven found himself suspended in the air, choking as Draven lifted him up by the neck with his right hand, his left grasping the knight's right wrist, rendering the sword useless.
"And don't think any of your friends will be able to save you. I've acquired the ability to mask my magical aura entirely. My presence is completely undetectable. So long as I don't decide to heat things up, that is..."
He gave Ven a violent toss, and the knight flew across the road and into some shrubbery lining the path. Draven folded his arms.
"I'll give you a minute to think about it. In the meantime, I'll be in town murdering hundreds of innocent people. I need to work off some steam..."
He flipped his cloak and turned to walk back towards Kesnar.
"WAIT!"
Draven turned to look at the bush where the smited Ven lay, but instead there were only dislodged leaves flying through the air. Ven was almost twenty feet above the Crimson Emperor, an amber stream of wind energy swirling around his blade.
"HYAAAAHH!!!!"
Draven rolled his eyes. He brought his right gloved hand from under his robes. Ven bore the blade down hard with both hands as he rapidly fell on his adversary. But his sword was suddenly stopped in mid air... Draven had caught the blade between his pointer and middle finger and Ven couldn't advance it further for the life of him...
Draven promptly clenched his left fist and delivered a powerful hook to Ven's face. Ven blasted backwards, tumbling in air before making a rough landing some ten feet further down the path, rolling into a sitting position. The blow dislodged the sword from his hand, and Draven now held it blade first. Like a throwing knife, Draven launched the sword at the downed knight. It flipped through the air and lodged itself between Ven's legs, pinning his cloak to the ground.
Draven folded his arms.
"Well now, what's it going to be?"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 10th, 2006
Calavous kept walking, he finally reached a little town. He walked to the bar. " Hey barkeep." he barked. " Wheres the closest beach?"
"A little north-west from here."
"Thank you." Calavous said as he was out the door.
" Your....eh..Welcome." The barkeep said as calavous was out the door.
Calavous passed out of the town in a few minutes. He went north for about a mile.
*Clears throat* "Ahh." He said as he sat down to relax.
// Err... I guess Durruti is knocked out cause haraldur hasn't posted for him in 3 days or so?\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//No, it's only been 2 days. If he doesn't tomorrow, then yes.\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 10th, 2006
// No since he has posted for the person im attacking...............Ohh i thought that would count as a day too. Sorry.\\
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//You attacked him on June 8th and it is only June 10th. 10 - 8 = 2\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//Hail DM the mathematician\\
Kronos watched the orcs go back to the tavern.
-"Hmm, I suppose they don't want their gold, then."
He ordered the resurrected orcs back inside the palace, throwing the heavy bags back into the treasury.
-"Now I'd better find someone to write for me... It would prove most difficult in my condition."
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//I think Bandervil is inland.//
//Aspyes also control the area of Wahhabia and the surroundings.//
A shield came out from Durruti's body, blocking the sword strike, and sending him flying back (and Nick too, unless Nicks stops it). Durruti was stopped by the wall of the now roofless hut. He shot at Nick again with the rifle, and from his left hand red plasma swirled out and went towards Nick, in order to broil him.
________________________________________________________________________
Haraldur sent a message to Ein: Marshall is just outside.
He then descended down to where Marshall was. "Greetings, comrade! Who is this man, and what is this place?"
________________________________________________________________________
Makhno landed right above where Vincent's room was, and teleported directly downwards, to find the body still there and with noone else there. He grabbed the body and teleported it back upwards and then he flew, with the body, back into the forest. He would now fulfil the oath he made.
He walked deep in the forest, dragging Vincent's body behind him. He eventually reached a clearing. On the edge of it was another scout hut, and a lot of firewood. He entered the empty hut, and dumped the corpse on the bed. He undressed it, and packed the auto shotgun, sword and gold rifle away in the chest at the bottom of the bed.
On the other side of the hut there was a frame for hanging up the carcasses of wild animals. He hung Vincent's body by its feet, and started skinning it.
After a while, he had cuts of meat in jars, to preserve them. They had been salted as well. Also in jars were the major edible organs, such as the heart and the liver.
He then, using the intestines, started making sausages from the odd bits of meat. After that was done, he took the remaining carcass outside and dragged it into the forest and left it there for the wolves, who leapt at it after he went back to the hut.
He started a small fire, and placed the clothes and a few odd objects onto it, watching them burn, and then started making a stew from part of the meat, with some potatoes and carrots and herbs that had been stored in the hut.
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday June 10th, 2006
Allen blinked. He was seriously not expecting that. He decided to take the safe way out and not respond or comment. He sighed at Ven's foolishness, but he waited for Ven to get up.
---
// Alright, then... Just imagine Zeros' said all that. >.>; \\
Zeros' nodded.
"Well, that's the best plan we have right now, other than barging in their and destroying everything in site," he said. "Unless someone has a better plan."
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//I think I'm going to vomit.\\
"Ah, well this is Raymond, he helped me get out from a tunnel system, underground." He then looked at the remains of the temple. "And this...was the Blue Minotaur temple. I believe it was attacked by an army, with perhaps a necromancer about them."
"Yeah, I swear I'll find out who did this. This place was my home." Raymond sighed.
"Perhaps you would like to join us, the Aspyes? We'll are a very powerful group." Marshal says.
Raymond looks up at Haraldur. "Heh, I don't doubt that." He then looks back at Marshal. "Well all right, guess it wouldn't hurt if you dudes, had another summoner with ya. I'll join."
"Excellent." Marshal replies, he then looks back at Haraldur and Ein. "So, were are we headed comrades?"
----
Darak arrived at the main barracks; it was full of soldiers, talking and playing cards and such.
"Okay everyone! Listen up!" Darak shouted, a few people turned and looked at him. "Vincent has so sadly passed, so for now, I am the new HIGH General!"
All the other soldiers immediately, came to attention.
Darak smirked. "Now, I have reasons to belive that it was one or few of the Aspyes who has done this, it was only a short amount of time, so they cannot be far." He walked through the barracks, looking the occasional soldier in the eye. "Now, I want you to scout the outside surroundings of the base, don't leave any ground uncovered within a 100 yards around the base."
The soldiers looked at each other, looking a little confused. "You heard me! Now!"
The soldiers then grabbed their weapons and heading there way outside.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 10th, 2006
Nick went flying back but got up and deflectedthe two shots from Durruti. He charged towards him ready to thrust his hand.
---
Calavous started up again and went west. He walked and walked. He rached a small little village, and went to get food.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 10th, 2006
"Actually Duilin..." Abodahon said to his son. "Would you like to know more about these gauntlets, it's quite an interesting story."
"Well...okay." Duilin replied.
"Okay, well it all started a long time ago, way before you were born. I'm not sure how long ago, but bare with me here." Abodahon began. "Melkoth hired me, because of my demonic heritage, I was one of his first allies to join with him. He would grant me with some special powers, if I myself, were to overthrow the dark god Qor, and gain control of the demons."
"You see, Melkoth himself asked Qor is he would help him in his conquest, but he refused. He then spotted the potential in me, and then offered me the deal, and I excepted. With my new powers, and my old ones, I believe I could take over Qor. However, that was quite a big mistake. He defeated me in battle, due to my powers taking a bit to long to charge, but he let me live, but as a punishment he severally damaged my upper arms, making them quite useless."
"Wait�" Duilin interrupted. "If Qor is dead now, then how come you aren't the ruler of the demons?"
"Well, because I have my counterparts. My largest rival of them is Iban. He has his own, Nightshade cult."
"So, what does this have to do with your gauntlets?"
"Yes, I was just about to get to that. You see, Melkoth, then got one his most powerful followers to then make me these gauntlets, they practically would serve as new arms, I would be able to lift them up as if they were my own arms and swing them around as normal, they were also equip with the orange diamonds to increase my magic charging speed."
"So..." Duilin asked. "This person must have been pretty good, if he himself made these things, who was he?"
Abodahon then showed an inscription on the gauntlets. Duilin read the inscription it clearly spelled...
"Haraldur..." Duilin covered his mouth as if he cursed in a church, and then rubbed his lower lip as he moved his hand down.
"Well...of course. Haraldur is the son of Melkoth. Remember that you yourself were an ally of this madman."
"Well, yeah, but I didn't know he was so...crazed."
"Nore did I. Or Melkoth, we all trusted him, and believed him to be a strong ally. But then...well you should know the rest."
"Does Haraldur have any control over those? Like, who knows? Those could be dangerous!"
"Oh calm yourself my son. There is nothing at all to be worried about."
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday June 10th, 2006
//What was with that vomit comment?\\
The journal entries continued, but in a completely different writing.
"The moment we have all been waiting for so long finally came. I performed the ceremony, and was successfully reborn a Lich. It is indeed a curious sensation... I can split my physical being between dimensions. The faint ghostly outline of my appearance remains here, while my physical matter is sent to another dimension. In short, I am both a person and a ghost."
--- --- ---
Steorra held her staff up high, then set it back down.
-"I can't detect them in the vicinity... You know what? I think I--"
She suddenly stopped, then collapsed on the floor, unconcious. Looks like the fatigue got to her.
--- --- ---
Ein cleared the land around him with his legs, and crawled out of the ruined temple. He noticed the man next to Marshal.
-"Hey, I see you got a boyfriend here while I was gone?"
Though his physical features did not reflect it, Ein was a bit scared. He sent out a telepathic message to both Haraldur and Marshal.
-"Folks, I don't like it here. Hows about we leave before any more undeads decide to ruin our day?
--- --- ---
Roland and the Elder have descended to Kandarin. Kronos was waiting for them.
-"Is it done?"
Roland mysteriously smiled.
-"They do not suspect a thing..."
Posted by: Trent on Sunday June 11th, 2006
//Me not on all day = Cave Story's fault. Beat it in one day, I did. On the easy path, though.
Xenai scratched his head. "I'm no strategist, so I'll just do whatever the hell you tell me to, mkay?"
Zion was deep in thought, trying to grasp the situation.
Tsu and Aura stood there doing mostly nothing.
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday June 11th, 2006
(Wow, I am now officially freaked out. Ein, you DID read what Makhno did, right? Heh...)
Ven slowly stood up, removing the sword from the ground.
"All... right... I'll take you."
"Excellent. See now, cooperation is so much easier, isn't it?"
Draven began walking down path towards the cave, still with the slight limp. He seemed to be favoring his left side slightly, at least that was what Ven could make of it. Ven shot Allen a distressed glance, as if to say "I'm sorry."
Draven had a different comment for Allen, when he made his way ahead of the other two.
"Oh yes, Allen. I will have your next assignment once I sort out this little mess..."
----
The Dark Emperor and his son followed the three lizard people though a rock tunnel and towards a large opening, where the crimson light flooded in. They were soon on a balcony made of stone, high above a vast underground chasm. The cave was gigantic, and it was impossible to see the opposite wall...
Over three hundred feet below they scurried about like ants... These lizard creatures... There were thousands of them running about among the plumes of flame and smoke scattered about the mammoth cave floor. Some were striking anvils, making weapons from small ovens attached to the streams of magma that flowed through. Others worked on what looked like suits of armor, suited for reptilian forms. Others were assembling strange metallic devices, some of them quite large and many resembling catapults and others cannons. Other lizard men were attached to harnesses and pulling loads through roads. And others tended to rows of white oblong eggs that haphazardly scattered the chasm... The noise spewing from below was deafening...
Retan brought his hand to his chin.
"Most impressive, Prime Minister Grav. When we last met, you were but a small population of a few thousand..."
The robed lizard Grav bowed his head.
"And all are your sservants, my lord..."
The lizard turned to the masses below, twitching his tail as he spoke.
"These are mostly C Class. We had only had a few hundred when we last met, but as you can see, they are now by far the most prevalent."
"The 'growable' warrior class, correct?" Jayce interjected, his mouth almost watering as he leaned far over the balcony, fantasizing at the countless minions soon to be under his disposal..."
"That is correct, my prince. They take three years from conception to be ready for battle. They have a lifespan of five years past that point, and are capable for battle for all of it. Afterwards, they'll just drop dead wherever they stand. You'll know it about a day before, when they become sluggish..."
Jayce turned and grabbed a small device that one of the lizard soldiers behind Grav was carrying. It looked somewhat like a remote control with a blue gem at one end and a display gauge with a needle underneath. Jayce returned to his vantage point and waved the device over the lizard horde below, watching the needle as it danced about.
"Oh yes! A battle aura of over 1,000 each! Delicious! The finest trained Dark Empire human soldiers rarely break 200."
"You ARE masking this place, are you not?" Retan quickly shot at the lizard prime minister.
"But of course, my lord. In addition to an aural shield around the entirety of Mizar, which renders everything that goes on here un-sensible to magically inclined outsiders, there's quite the powerful force barrier one layer underneath. It took us an hour to merely open a hole large enough for the two of you to enter."
"Excellent. And what about obedience?"
"You will find them to be far easier to work with than humans, hexed or not. Their intelligence is minimal, so their orders will have to be simple and clear, however they are programmed to recognized officers, friend, and foe with minimal direction. Furthermore, they respond to a certain shadow elemental frequency of magic fairly well. Observe."
The prime minister held out his staff and uttered the word "Bow" quietly, which of course wouldn't have been heard over the din of the work below. However, about a hundred of the closest lizards below immeditely dropped what they were doing and bowed to Grav above.
"Impressive. Allow me to try."
Retan blinked. Without a word the entire populace stopped in their tracks, the din of work ceasing entirely, and dropped to their reptilian knees, muttering "Hail Retan... Hail Retan..."
Grav gazed wide-eyed at Retan's level of control. Jayce smirked.
"I am quite pleased with your work here, Grav," Retan mused. "Now, show me what you've done with the D Class..."
"Yess, my lord..."
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday June 11th, 2006
//Yes, I did, and good god, it's nothing to be all OMG about! So what, he just ate Vincent...\\
"I believe it is time to use the elites I spoke of so long ago. But first, a few preparations...
I rose to the top of my palace. There, an arcane machine was already set up. It consisted of lots of levers, spikes, and electricity arching back and forth between the parts of the machine. My very own prototype weather control device.
I pulled a few levers here and there. All the energy inside the machine redirected into a large silver ball, which in turn sent a lightning into the sky. It was soon completely covered with dark clouds, which descended down upon the earth. Similar things happened all across Gaian. It was virtually impossible to see anything more than 20 meters away.
The elites were being processed now."
---
Back on the Crimson Continent, in a small unnamed village the people were looking up and pointing at the sky. The dark clouds were new... the area that they lived in barely ever got dark, except at night. The clouds slowly descended upon the village...
Just as the darkness completely consumed the hamlet and all its inhabitants, an inhuman scream was heard. The entire village population, it seems, was experiencing something extraordinary painful. Soon, however, the screams succumbed. The sound of churning bones followed, as if the villagers were being mutated into something...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday June 11th, 2006
Calavous went out of the town after he stopped by the weapon store. He kept moving west. He went past more forests and landforms. He traveled for a few hours. Calavous finally reached a beach. He walked over to the docks, and saw some pirates on a horrifing ship. The flag was painted blood red with a badly painted skull. Calavous walked up to the boat.
"Arr... What thee want with us? Huh matey?"
Calavous looked up at the rugged men on the boat. "I want your boat." He exclamed with firey eyes.
" Hahaha! Me hearty! Why would pirates like us give up our sea worthy ship?" All of the pirates started to put there feet up on the railing.
" I guess ill just have to kill you! Every single one of you!" Calavous leaped aboard and stabed all the men then sliced the captin across the stomach. He then threw them overboard.
Posted by: Zeros' on Monday June 12th, 2006
Zeros' frowned and sighed, shaking his head.
"It looks like - at this point - we have to go with Rink's plan," he said, before shooting a glance at the small imp. "Not that it's bad, but I just don't want you to get hurt," he said quickly, before Rink could have a chance to get angry over it.
He looked up at the sky and the position of the sun and then into the direction of the Gray Empire.
"Well... It looks like it's time to go..." he looked over his friends and allies and smiled, before he turned around and started to fly off in the direction of the Gray Empire.
---
Allen nodded and gave Draven a salute.
"Yes sir," he said promptly. Unlike some others, he didn't mind serving Draven. Sure, he was a little... over the top and pompous at points - and sometimes down right evil - but, no one couldn't admit he wasn't a good leader and knew how to get people to follow him.
He nodded at Ven's expression and smiled back, before he faltered in his step and fell behind, trailing the two.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 12th, 2006
Calavous set sail with the boat. He was off on a voyage to a peaceful place. He sailed westward.
//Just so you now im making a new group in dalapedia, the characters are npc but you cant really kill them off without my consent.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 12th, 2006
Makhno ate some stew. It was rather good.
With a sweep of his hand, a large chest appeared, which hovered above the ground. He place the rest of the stew and the meat in it, and then shut it. It flew very fast to Gief, and reached it later on, placing itself by Makhno's bed in his dwelling near the centre of the city.
Makhno walked into the thick parts of the forest, towards the right position for when the signal came. He came to a hide by the edge of the forest, similar to those used b birdwatchers but even more camoflaged. He took out an impressive looking rifle from a box, but it was in pieces. He started on the task of piecing it together.
________________________________________________________________________
Durruti jumped aside, and slashed down on Nick's thrusting arm with the bayonet on the end of the rifle, hoping to cut it off. He then jumped away to the west a little, towards a deep part of the forest.
________________________________________________________________________
After Ein's message, Haraldur said: "OK, let us go now to Gief with our new comrade, so that he can learn what the Revolution is about. You two, Marshall and Ein, might like to see it too, as you were not there when the battle was happening.
"Actually, no. I will as Tesla to pick you up and then show you around. I have some things to attend to."
He dropped down, and turned away from them. Within second his form had changed to that of a fierce black wolf, 2 metres high at the shoulder (as in, HUGE!). However, the wolf reduced to normal wolf size, no doubt for reasons of his own. I ran into the forest, its aura disappearing completely within a few seconds, a deliberate act to avoid detection. In a few moments he was gone, in the forest where none could find him without his intent.
Far away in Gief, Tesla started flying towards Ein, Marshall and Raymond's position.//Treat it as though he arrives just as when either Dude Man or Ein start to post.//
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday June 12th, 2006
//I'm too lazy to post right now, but i'd just like to comment: Burton, it's kind of ironic how Calavous is on a voyage to a peaceful place, after slaughtering around 30 people in cold blood, essentially for no reason. Just my opinion.\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday June 12th, 2006
Ven lead Draven and Allen into the caverns, taking the twisting passages, inching closer and closer to the capital city of Tjed. Ven took his time, thinking long and hard about what to do. Should he lead this madman the wrong way on purpose? What business could he have with King Henri? Could his intentions actually not be bad, after all?
He desperately felt the need to consult his liege, but of course, that was the very thing he was trying to decide what to do... Ven finally decided to go for it... He would take the Crimson Emperor to the castle. There were just too many questions. At least this way, we would get some answers. Besides, nearly the entire Royal Army was stationed in the capital right now. He hoped it would be enough...
Light became visible at the end of the tunnel...
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 12th, 2006
"Pfft..." Rink snarled. "Don't worry about me, Zeros'" He said, as he was carried off. "I can take care of myself, besides I'll be able to quickly find Duilin. He'll protect me!"
//Or will he? Heheh.\\
----
The massive hordes of soldiers began to cover the ground all around Bandervil. They were all spread out from each other, scouting in groups no larger then five. So they could not be easily down sized in such short times.
Darak goes back into Vincent's room. He looks around and notices the body is gone.
"What in blazes?" He said, looking rapidly around the room. He steps outside the room, and one of the healing mages from earlier walks in front of him, as if trying to get into the room.
"Um...sir." The mage says, but is interrupted by Darak, pointing back into the room.
"The body is gone? Did somebody take it?" Darak asked.
"Um...no sir."
"High General, don't call me sir anymore. I'm starting to not like the sound of it. For now on, I want to be called. High General Darak, or at least High General, or General Darak." He goes on, sounding cocky about his new position.
"Um, no High General Darak, sir."
Darak grinds his teeth. "Outta my way! I'm going find that sicko that took his body." He then headed outside. "Who knows what things he could be doing to it." He shudders at the thoughts that enter his head.
----
"So, Raymond let me tell you a bit about our revolution." Marshal says.
Raymond nods. "Okay, let's hear."
"Well, basically we a large group, towards increasing the quality of life. We plan to bring a revolution, take out the Empires who rule this world with an iron fist in there cruel ways."
"Cruel?" Raymond asks. "I don't see how they are, the Empires didn't seem to bother us at all." He then looked back at the remains of the Temple. "Unless they did this."
"Well, you have to realized that the Blue Minotaur were not poor people. We had our defences, strong economy, and we kept mostly to ourselves. The Crimson Empire never found the need to enforce law over us, because we only had a small plot of hidden land. But you see, the lives of those less fortunate, are well, hell. Haraldur and another comrade of mine, Tesla (who will be here shortly) explained this to me. In fact I used to be against this group, I believed they were a cult out to dominate the world, when really it's the opposite. The Aspyes wish to end all of this domination, no more Empires."
"So, no more Empires?" Raymond asks. "So, these people under control of them, would just be as equal as everyone else?"
"Yes." Marshal said grinning. "We would all be equal."
//I hope I had all that communist-anarchist stuff right, Haraldur.\\
Raymond rubs his chin and nods. "Sounds good really."
Suddenly, Marshal notices Tesla arriving. "Ah! Here is comrade Nikola now."
Marshal walks over to Tesla. "Greetings comrade. This is Raymond."
"Uh, hey." Raymond said, waving lightly to Tesla.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//Remember, guys, everything's going very very dark... You've been reading my posts, have you not?\\
Ein greeted Tesla with a telepathic "hello". He soon noticed the pitch black clouds setting down onto the ground.
-"Uh oh... I don't like the looks of this..."
This message was sent to everyone in the vicinity, including Raymond.
---
The village was completely silent, except for a few twigs snapping, and the silent rustling of clothes. The elites, it seems, were ready.
They looked like black silhouettes of people, with their features impossible to notice in the dark. However, one peculiar thing: Every single one of them had bright colourful neon-like patterns on their bodies. The patterns glowed brightly in the dark, completely giving away their position, but not really illuminating their bodies.
They leaped high onto the trees, making absolutely no sound. Every move was carefully calculated and processed, but at extraordinary speeds.
As they reached a certain height, they simply... disappeared? With a silent whoosh, the elites dissolved into the dark, leaving no trace behind them. Almost instantly, they appeared behind the trees around Ein's group. They hid behind the fat tree trunks to disguise their glow. //i.e. there's no way anyone would be able to detect them right now. As for how they found the group, that will be revealed later\\.
Posted by: Trent on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
Xenai shrugged and shook his head. He was clueless, so he'd just take orders on the go. Tsu and Aura were just as clueless, but not as obviously so as Xenai. Zion was trying to understand it, and was the first of the four to follow Zeros'. Next was Xenai. Tsu and Aura were the last ones remaining.
"...We wake up and get thrown into a fight right off the bat."
"As if we didn't just finish one."
"Yeah. Anyways, hop on my back. You don't need to use that disc, it's too slow for now."
Aura nodded and hopped onto Tsu's back. Tsu then took off after them.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//Ein, what about Steorra? She was supposed to follow Darak, shall we assume she is?\\
"But wait..." Duilin said, to Abodahon. "Valos said that Haraldur would be coming."
"And?" Abodahon asked
"Well, he knows how those gauntlets work, what if he hid something inside of them?"
"Hahaha. I assure you I would know Duilin. My powers are extremely high, comparable to Haraldur's, and Melkoth's." Abodahon said.
"I don't know..." Duilin said sounding a bit worried. "That Haraldur can do anything, plus a little bit more."
"Heheh. Well, again. I assure you, don't worry yourself about me or Haraldur." He paused for a second, but kept walking. "If anything, you should worry about your friend Zeros', you will have to confront him and prove to him who is stronger."
"You think I'm ready?" Duilin asked
"Zeros' may also have his demonic side, but your demonic strength is much stronger then his." Abodahon said with a grin.
"But he's half god."
"Hah! That half comes from Gaia, even I am stronger then her."
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//Ein, should I assume that even people in the forest, i.e. Haraldur, cannot detect them?//
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
Zeros' frowned at Rink's statement. He didn't think that was true... He had felt a large spike in his demonic power. He just hoped that Duilin wasn't stupid enough to fall for the man's persuasions... He knew who Abodahon was. He hadn't been around for over millions of years for nothing.
Abodahon was the leader of the small cult called the Talon Scar. He had also had a son with a human woman. Most strange. He had his ways to be hidden by everyone, being the avatar and son of Gaian. He had followed Abodahon's progress for awhile and had also followed Duilin's as well. That was why he took such an interest with Duilin and tried to protect him and raise him.
If Abodahon had managed to presuade Duilin to his side, he'd have no doubt that he'd have to fight his long time companion and friend. He was the only original member left of their ragtag squad of rebels.
Zeros' sighed and looked at Rink, before speeding up his flight. He needed to get there faster. He also looked behind him and saw the other four trailing after them.
---
Allen gave up trying to memorize the way they were going. It was obvious that there would be many different paths to get to the King's castle. Some paths led to dead ends, no doubt and others probably led to horrendous traps, while the others led to the King.
Allen sighed and trailed after them.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//DM: Yeah, sorry. I forgot to update her.
Haraldur: He can't, unless he's hiding behind the trees as well.\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//Ein...from middle of page: Yes calavous' peacefullness is killing!i!i!i!i\\
Nick took is other hand and grabing the bayonets tip and shattered the fine work of metal. He ran out the hut then made his way back to bandervil.
---
Calavous was sailing for about two or so hours and decided to rest. He went down into the boat looking for a place to sleep. He found a small cot and laid in it...There was a faint sound then a *guhh* inside the ship. Some little deckboy stabed Calavous with a dagger. He pulled the dagger out of his left arm and leaned up with his right. "Hey...Didn't your mother ever tell you not to stab strangers." The deckboy came out of the shadows it turned out to be a beutiful young women.
" I am Cyan Sybil. But call me Cyan."
"Well Cyan will you want to join me on my journey."
"What kind of journey?"
"One to a place were I can train."
//Btw cyan one of my characters so i'll post bio soon.\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//damn you correcting my spelling errors!\\
now that calavous knew hewould have no sleep he stood up and walked up to the deck. He grabbed the steering wheel and talked to cyan and told stories to pass the time. They finally reached a small island. Calavous docked on the sand an started to shearch the island. He looked towards a small forest and saw a metal pole. He walked towards it finding out it was a flag pole on top of a stone underground building. It was a bunker of some sort. Or a rebal base? It didn'y matter it was shelter.
---
Nick reached near bandervil and saw Darrak running without question he folowed.
"Sir! Where are you going? What happened?"
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
After receiving Ein's message:
Tesla said, "Greetings comrades. Greetings Raymond. We should leave. Now."
He landed on the ground, and then rose about half a metre, a wide disc forming below him.
"Get on, Ein, Raymond, Marshall. Let us go."
After they get on, assuming they do, the disc rises and flies towards Gief.
______________________________________________________________________
Durruti looked annoyed at the breaking of the bayonet, but it soon regenerated.
He ran out of the hut until he could see both Darak and Nick.
He took a bullet from his belt pouch and placed it in the rifle. He put the rifle to his shoulder and aimed, and then fired at Nick's retreating back.
He then pulled back the bolt of his bolt-action rifle, ejecting the bullet casing, and placed another bullet in the rifle. He brought it back to his shoulder, and shot the bullet at Darak's head.
_____________________________________________________________________
The black wolf Haraldur ran at full speed towards the centre of the huge forest which stretched from western Ugran to Bandervil (with a clearing in it where the Blue Minotaur temple was).
He passed through tree, trotted through the undergrowth, and jumped over above ground roots. He swam through rivers, walked along fallen logs and crossed canyons.
He reached a large clearing, and then howled a long howl. Around him the forest moved as many many wolves, grey in colour, entered the clearing. They stared at the large black wolf, looking strong enough to be the alpha male for the entirety of Gaian.
Haraldur issued a challenge, and none of the wolves took it. He trotted northwards, towards Bandervil. Behind him, hundreds of wolves followed the black wolf.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
//Burton: It's damn not dam.
Haraldur: The Blue Minotaur temple apparently is on a separate island as Bandervil. But seeing as even I forgot that, perhaps we can connect the island (Helternia) to the main land, so perhaps it's a peninsula.\\
Darak, who didn't even leave the main gate of the fortress, apparently notices that he had already made a scene and spots bullet hit the wall just in front of him, if he had left just a bit sooner, it likely would have hit him.
"Arg! What the hell?" He barks. He then looks around. "There he is! Get him!" He points at were the shot came from.
A large horde of soldiers runs towards Durruti's position.
----
Marshal and Raymond then step onto the wide disc coming from the ground.
"Heh.... interesting..." Raymond says looking at it.
"I'm still not used to all of this myself, heheh." Marshal chuckles.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
// <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/mad.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='mad.gif' /> Damn you also correcting my spelling and vocabulary and other big words that I cant spell that mean spelling. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> \\
Nick was hit by the bullet. It hit square on his shoulder blade. He fell to the ground, Half concious after he hit the ground.
//I have a massive and I mean massive idea. When chapter 1-10 is done there should be the ablivoration of the world. THe we make it a book after fixing up alot and rearanging. Then we start a new one almost from scratch but with the remnice of the old and stuff. you now what im saying?\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday June 13th, 2006
Ven lead the emperor and the alchemist out into the light, and there it was... the capital city of Tjed. Majestic mountains surrounded all sides of the valley, almost hiding the city.
The three took the green path down to the front gates. By now, Draven had replaced the hood on his head. Ven lead the way into the city, politely nodding at passerby-ers, who gave the shrouded man in black and the man in the white coat strange looks before continuing on their way. They traveled through a lively marketplace, filled with peddlers selling their wares, then through a part of town that was damaged during the battle with Mavas. Reconstruction work was going well, and the frames of new buildings were already up along with new walls added to damaged ones.
Finally they came to the majestic stone castle at the back of the town, the guards opening the gates widely for Ven...
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 14th, 2006
"Well, your friends will likely be here soon. Might as well finish setting everything up." Abodahon said.
----
Down in the basement, a group of bars opened. "Holy crap!" Valos groaned. "It's about time..." He then runs out as the bars slide back into place behind him. He runs upstairs. "I'm going to kill somebody soon..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 14th, 2006
Calavous and Cyan traveled deeper into the forest finding that there were no trees in the middle just a town. " I guess I'll have to do with this." Calavous said as he walked into the town. Calavous walked up to this little tower in the middle. Cyan said she would be back and she flew to the markets. Calavous opened the large doors and saw a spiral flight of stairs. Hey walked up the dizzying stairs and saw a tiny spider fluttering down on a string of its web. "How can life so insignificant be so interesting?" He asked himself. He looked up and it looked like a long way to go...
//Yes i used word! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday June 14th, 2006
"He always goes faster, and faster, and faster," said Xenai. "Like he wants to race us. Well I'm game." He took off extremely fast, gaining on Zeros', looking to pass him up.
Zion sighed, and he and Tsu simply accelerated to match Zeros' speed.
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday June 15th, 2006
Once they were through the main gates, Ven turned to the shrouded Draven.
"Wait here."
"That won't be necessary, knight. I'm through with you. Run along now."
Draven began to stride through the open main hallway of the castle. Ven stepped in front of him.
"Now wait a second! King Henri will--"
Draven grabbed Ven's left gauntlet and shoved him aside, sending the knight off balance.
"Hey!"
Two large guards now stood in the way of the cloaked emperor, but Draven sent them away with a mere push of the hands, smashing them into the walls on either side. Draven quickened his pace, walking swiftly down the crimson carpeted hallway. Ven regained his balance and pursued at a jogging pace.
"Bl-blast it!"
Posted by: D. Ein on Thursday June 15th, 2006
Ein flew up into the sky.
-"So, we goin' somewhere?
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 16th, 2006
The disc flew towards Gief at high speed. Tesla told Ein We are going to Gief.
________________________________________________________________________
Durruti threw a pack of explosives at the soldiers, which he shot at in the air, detonating it, killing all of the soldiers.
//Burton and Dude Man: You determine whether Nick and/or Darak are caught in the blast etc..//
________________________________________________________________________
Haraldur and the pack rushed through the forest and were now nearing Bandervil.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday June 16th, 2006
Nick Felt the blast as he got up. He charged towards Durruti and trusted his sword into this stomach area, he was hiddin in the flash of the explosion.. The bullet in Nicks back made him move more slowly.
" I'll get you this time!" He yelled when his sword was mere inches from Durruti.
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 16th, 2006
//Actually, he would not be hidden, he would be silloueted(sp?) against the flash and so would be very visible indeed. Also, the flash would not last very long either, so not long enough for Nik to charge.//
Before Nick was anywhere near him, Durruti could see him. He put the rifle to his shoulder again, and shot at Nick's stomach, and then at his head. He then jumped up into the air, and hovered a few metres up.
In the hide, Makhno had finished assembling the rifle. He placed its tripod on the platform and turned it towards where Darak was. He shot at Darak twice, at head and then chest.
The bullets which came out were larger than normal, and consisted of a coating of brass, and within that a detonator at the front of it, which would go off when the front was crushed by impact, and explosive behind the detonator. The ullets would explode on impact with enough force to destroy small buildings.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday June 16th, 2006
Nick dodged Durruti's bullet and climbed a tree near by. He jumped from the top landing on Durruti's back about to strangle him.
---
Calavous started to get tired of climbing the stairs, so he sat down a rested. He revealed his wing which were hiddin under a cape he had put on. And flew up to the top of the towers seeing a man. "Hello."
"Hello Calavous." said the old robe wearing man.
"How.... How did you know my name?"
"I am Le the great Seer I know all."
"Then why did I come here?"
"To seek a place to train."
"So you must really now all."
"No only the present not the past nor future."
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday June 16th, 2006
//Killing ALL of the soldiers? No.\\
Some of the troops were killed in the explosion, but do to them to have kept their distance away from them, many of them also lived. Two mages emerged and started shooting powerful dark lightning blasts at Durruti and Makhno.
Darak noticed the large projectiles coming towards him. He ran backwards back into the fortress, falling over, but able to get out of the way before the projectiles hit him. The exploded but the explosion oddly, did not reach him.
He rubbed his face and then got back up on his feet.
"Close the god damn doors!" He shouted.
The large drawbridge door (Or whatever the hell the fortress has as doors) closed up. //So now Darak is not involved in the battle.\\
"Damnit, there is only two of them and they are giving us a pounding." Darak groaned. He looked a soldier, inside the building. "Have you informed any of our superiors? What about that huge demon dude?"
"No I haven't High General. Do you want me to sir-erm High General?" He asked
Darak gave him a look as if saying 'what the hell do you think?'.
"Err, right away High General!" The soldier then ran towards the hallways, he opened up one of the doors, only to bump into Abodahon himself.
The soldier fell to the ground as if hitting a stonewall. He then crawled backwards, frightened by the large demon.
"What is going on here?" Abodahon asked
"Were, under attack by the Aspyes. I know it's them, I recognized them from the Battle of Gief." Darak replied. He then noticed Duilin, almost hidden behind Abodahon. "Duilin!?"
Abodahon, looked at Duilin. "You know him?"
"Yeah." Duilin replied. "We've met a couple times."
"Right." Abodahon said. "Well, Duilin why don't you stay here. You need to save your energy. I'm going to deal with these Aspyes myself. I assume Haraldur may be on his way."
"You mean Ragnar?" Darak asked.
"No!" Abodahon snapped. "Welcome to the Grey Empire old man. Now I�m going out there.�
"But, um sir. They�ve got some sort of explosion gun, and well, a lot of explosive stuff." Darak warned.
"Oh dear!" Abodahon sarcastically replied. "Their boom-booms will give me boo-boos!"
Duilin gave out a quick laugh; he was surprised to hear his father say that.
Abodahon pointed to a few mages. "Is the energy protection field up?"
"Yes my lord." One mage replied.
"Ah, so that's why the explosions didn't reach me..." Darak mumbled.
"Excellent." Abodahon grinned, and looked at Duilin. "I'm going out there. See you in a little bit."
----
He then ghosted right through the door. Appearing outside, seeing explosions, dead soldiers, and a few spread out, advancing towards Durruti's and Makhno's position.
"Such idiots." Abodahon sighed. He noticed Nick fighting Durruti, and Makhno using some sort of tripod gun. "I have to admit I admire Haraldur's creativity in weapons."
Abodahon then decided to just walk towards Makhno's position, just to cut him some slack and find out what his little toy did.
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 16th, 2006
//Durruti and Makhno are nowhere near eachother, and Makhno's position is hidden.//
Durruti moved to the side, letting Nick fall towards the ground. He shot at the two mages. They both put up shields, but they were not strong enough to stop the bullets taking their heads off. Durruti then copied Haraldur's tactic of flying above the target, as he flew towards Bandervil.
Makhno saw Abodahon moving towards him. He flipped a switch on the gun, setting it from semi-automatic to automatic. He then pointed it towards Abodahon, and sprayed hundreds of explosive bullets at him, in a vague cone. As a result, some did miss and exploded off the shield around Bandervi, and so were likely to slightly burn the other side of Abodahon.
Now that the ammunition was used up, and so the weapon was useless, Makhno left the hide by its door, and moved to the side through the forest so that he could more easily see the entrance to the fortress.
________________________________________________________________________
They were now very near Bandervil. The wolf Haraldur now increased in shape, to the amazement of the other wolves, to be 2 metres at the shoulder, a massive dire wolf, its fur as black as jet, and mud around its four feet.
Haraldur now smelt a very familiar smell, of a familiar demon, and the familiar smell of his own handiwork. And also the smell of a friend, who was nearer at hand.
Within moments he was past Makhno, who now had been sprayed with mud by the passing massive wolf.
Haraldur was still in the forest though, running, unseen, towards Abodahon, as Abodahon was still walking towards the hide where Makhno had been //I am assuming this.// Abodahon was close to the forest, and Haraldur jumped out of the forest to Abodahon's side, trying to grab Abodahon's neck with his teeth, regardless of how injured the demon might be.
Assuming that he does grab Abodahon's neck:
Due to his velocity, Haraldur the wolf twisted around in a semi-circular motion, ripping Abodahon's neck, unless the neck breaks due to the force on it.
//By the way, remember that this wolf is 2 metres high, which makes him heavier than a polar bear.//
A bit away from that, some other wolves jumped out and attacked the falling Nick. However, most of them waited in the forest for now.
_____________________________________________________________________
Both Quintus and Melkoth heard the explosions outside, and rose up to be above the fortress, and looked to see what was happening.
_____________________________________________________________________
The disc landed at Gief. Tesla said to a passerby: "Comrade, if you are doing nothing else, please show these men, and the giant moth, around Gief. I must go."
He turned to the other three. "Comrades, the attack on Bandervil has begun, and I am going to assist Haraldur, Benny and Nestor. Come with me if you wish.
He jumped up and flew as fast as he could towards Bandervil.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday June 16th, 2006
//im guessing the following wolves are npcs?\\
While Cyan was in the market she looked at all of the jewels and such."Ohhh! I want this.....not wait this.....no this is so cute."
---
"Sir what is going on now with my brother?"
"He is in danger from men named Durruti, Makhno, and....... Haraldur. But he has help from people....there names are......Abodahon and two other men but the vision is blury."
"Thats a releif i thought he would be dead without me." Calavous said sarcasticaly.
"This is no laughing matter. Ill show you where the best place is to train. There is a bunker at the edge of town. Bring those men to Bandervil in a few days. You can train twice as fast if you train there. And one last thing...watch out for the girl your with shes not what she seems..." The man said as he disapeared.
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 16th, 2006
//Yes, they are NPCs. What else would they be?//
Posted by: Burton_projects on Friday June 16th, 2006
//I thought you might be the only one controling them.
Btw am i aloud to post at 12pm would that be considered tomorrow?\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 16th, 2006
//Well, I am so far. It is a convention that you usually allow the creator of the NPC to have most of the control, but it is not a rule. Just remember that these are savage wolves who could probably as a group quite easily kill an average human.
But of course, player characters are not average humans...//
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday June 16th, 2006
(Remember in the upcoming battle that Bandervil is atop a plateau, with steep drop offs on all sides. <a href='http://www.darkagegames.net/dalpedia/index.php/Bandervil' target='_blank'>Reference here.</a>)
----
There were two loud thumps. The doors to the throne room burst open, and Draven strode in, stepping over the two unconcious guards.
Normaly, there would be members of the governing court sitting around the large central table, but today Henri happened to be meeting with a division of foot soldiers. There were ten knight captains spread around King Henri, and another fifty will armed men lined on either side. The conversing stopped as soon as the shrouded Draven walked in.
Henri stood up.
"What is the meaning of this?"
All of the soldiers drew their weapons.
Ven ran in from the open doorway, another seven knights following due to the comotion.
Draven removed his hood and folded his arms, a slight smirk spanning his chin as he met the king's eyes. Henri's tone became dark.
"Leave us, all of you."
"My lord?"
"Now."
The small army slowly filed out of the room, walking around the mysterious man in black. A servant shut the door from the outside leaving the two rulers alone, and the slamming echoed throughout the empty room. Henri sat back down. Draven casually took the seat on the opposite side. Henri spoke first.
"I thought we had an agreement."
"Now come now, I've just come... to chat..."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 17th, 2006
//Just so you now im not posting over the limit in my timezone its the next day.\\
Nick landed with his left hand and did a flip thing dodging the wolves bites and stabing towards one killing it. He pulled his sword out of the ribcage and moved back with one push of his leg. He was now standing 60 meters from Abodahon.
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 17th, 2006
//Nick: Durruti and Makhno were hundreds of metres away from eachother, and hence Abodahon is now hundreds of metres away from Nick.//
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 17th, 2006
//Well remember Haraldur, Abodahon is 8 feet 1 inch (and I do believe that is more then 2 meters, if my memory is correct) and probably weighs a bit more then a polar bear. Heheh.\\
As the explosions blew next to him, Abodahon was barely affected by them, only suffering minor burns, which rapidly healed. As the rest of shells flew towards him, he lifted up his left hand. The gem on his gauntlet changed to a light blue colour, and the rest of the shells flew away from him, in random directions (some of them close enough to Nestor to effect him). The gem then went back to its normal orange colour.
He then shifted his eyes and noticed a larger then average wolf diving towards him. He ghosted a few feet away from the wolf as it neared towards his neck, and swung his right fist at the front of wolf's mouth.
----
"That...demon." Darak asked. "Is that your father?"
"Yes. His name is Abodahon." Duilin replied.
"Talonscar?"
"Yes, how did you know?"
"Well, he's the head of the Talonscar cult, and well, I remember seeing him about fifteen years ago, I believe."
"You did?"
"Umm..." Darak tried to remember what happened. He then thought for a few moments.
"Well?"
"Oh um...never mind. I think I may be thinking of something else!"
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 17th, 2006
//Yes, 8 feet is taller than 2 metres, but remember that a wolf is also quite long. Its body mass would be many times that of Abodahon. It is a four fotted animal after all.//
Melkoth spotted Haraldur, and so did Quintus. They flew down towards Haraldur and Abodahon.
Quintus started charging a fireball, but was interrupted when Makhno jumped up out of the forest and flew towards him, slashing his sword at him, and catching the Prophet by surprise. Quintus' right arm fell down to the ground, where it was grabbed by some wolves and devoured, the fireball dissipating into nothing.
Quintus was now left with just a bloody stump for a right arm, utterly useless. //Quintus can now only do one attack per round, as I interpret the two action per round guideline as being one for each hand.// He threw a fireball at the passing Makhno, but it missed and struck the shield around Bandervil //and does whatever Dude Man wants it to do.//.
Melkoth turned around to see Makhno passing by him, and was about to strike him with his poison ring on his hand when he felt someone grabbing his neck. He threw Durruti off of him, and said, "What the hell do you think you are doing?"
"Doing? Dios, I am avenging the people of Alterna for your oppressive religion. You are also an earthly tyrant Melkoth, and we will destroy you."
//Bet none of you guessed that the deity, Dios, that is worshipped in Alterna as well as in most of Terian at some time, was Melkoth? That is why all the priests in Alterna and Ugran were shot!//
Durruti shot at Melkoth once, but the bullet deflected off a shield and thudded into the ground. Likewise he blocked Melkoth's fire stream attack, like a flamethrower.
Abodahon's punch missed, and Haraldur landed on the ground and turned, increasing size to 3 metres at the shoulder, with his head now about a metre wide. He opened his mouth and bit at Abodahon, trying to get the demon into his mouth.
If that succeeds, Haraldur starts to chew.
_____________________________________________________________________
Tesla continued to fly towards Bandervil.
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday June 17th, 2006
Zeros' had continued on towards the Grey Empire, rapidly approaching it, with Rink help in his hand and his allies behind or next to him all the way.
After a while, he could barely see the main structure of the Grey Empire. He could also sense several other signatures around, inlcuding Duilin and Haraldur's and several others.
Zeros' frowned. It looked like everyone was here...
---
Allen shook his head at the foolishness of the knight and stopped, as the door closed behind Draven and into the kings chambers.
He sighed and set himself up as a vigil near the door, not knowing what else to do.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 17th, 2006
Abodahon takes a few steps back as the wolf grows size. He smirks, he can clearly tell it's Haraldur in there. He always had an obsession with wolves.
Abodahon then jumps backwards, and flies off a few feet avoiding the large mouth clamping down upon him.
He then smashed his fist down, as his gauntlet glows blood red. A fissure then cracks right under Haraldur, regardless if he falls in, six translucent top skeleton halves fly at the wolf in hope to grab onto Haraldur and then explode in a demonic element magic blast (I guess that would be like darkness and fire combined.)
----
"Ah ha!" Rink said. "We're almost there...I can sense that Haraldur is there, I can also sense that Melkoth and that Abodahon guy...I think I can also sense Duilin in there...his aura seems.... stronger..."
----
Duilin watches the battle from inside, using one of the holographic orbs Abodahon uses, it was wheeled in by a Talonscar servant.
"My god, I can't believe Zeros' is siding with these Asypes." Duilin commented. "Just look at them."
"So, this Zeros' guy, wasn't he your friend?" Darak asks
"Yes, but my father showed me he's just an envious freak, whose only plan is later kill me, when he's done with me."
"Really..."
Not that it was Darak's place, but he knew quite a lot with the entire situation with this Talonscar business, but he doesn't know if he should tell Duilin. In fact he knows enough to make him have second thoughts on his father.
"Were the hell is Valos? It looks like we might need him, Melkoth is doing okay, but I think Quintis is about give in." Duilin mumbles.
"Valos?" Darak asked. Isn't he dead? No wait, perhaps that zombie that Zion fought was he, but no, he'd still be dead his head was off. "I though Valos was dead? When did you last see him?"
"I don't know, about ten minutes ago, he was in the basement dungeon, maybe you should go check on him or something."
"I'm not allowed down there, nobody is unless they have Abodahon's permission."
"Whatever...." Duilin could sense his former friend's coming towards them. "We just might need him, more people are coming."
Posted by: Dippy on Saturday June 17th, 2006
"Ahh... it's complete!" Shaak says as they gaze upon the nearly finished orc stronghold.
"It's pretty sissy looking though." Kraig replies.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, sure there's spikes on the walls but there's no heads on 'em. And the gate, We got four little scrawny orcs! We need... We need a Cyclops!"
"Cyclops! Are you crazy? You know how hard it is to find a fully tamed Cyclops, and even if we did the cost would be-" Shaak gets cut off in his ranting.
"But it would be really cool."
"Good point, let's get one!" Shaak agrees.
Kraig calls over an orc. "You! Come here!"
"We need you to get us a cyclops guard for the gate."
"A Cyclops? Uhh... okay." The orc replies.
"And not one of those little ten foot ones, I�m talking one of the big twenty foot Cyclopes of Rhaaldak."
"Well... yes sir."
"Yeah, get it in an egg and buy one of them growth potions, I don't want no poorly trained Crapclops." Shaak informs.
"Okay, I�ll take an Albatrorc then."
"Good, now go!" Kraig rushes the orc.
"Sweet, now lets go talk to the smithy." Shaak guides Kraig to the blacksmith.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 17th, 2006
Nicks demonic energy flurished. His hair started to lift from the push of the energy.
The burns on his arm healed and the bullet in his back popped out and the wound healed. The wolf demon in him was going to come out. There was a faint vision of a wolf and Nick's energy rose 10 fold. The trees started to come from the ground.
blood dripped from his sword and he jumped up in the air near Durruti's position. His trusted his hand towards his chest and his blade towards the side if he tried to slip away."No way out of this one!"
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 17th, 2006
//Er... Nick: Durruti is now hundreds of metres away and a few tens of metres up in the air attacking Melkoth. You cannot "charge" at him.//
Posted by: D. Ein on Sunday June 18th, 2006
//Well, this sucks. Where are all the yells of "ZOMG IEN KOEM BAK PLX! WE MIS U!!!11 <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/sad.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='sad.gif' /> Also, nobody seems to be paying any attention to the fact that it's completely dark everywhere - I already pointed that out 3 times. I'm beginning to wonder just how much attention my posts acquire. In fact, I am in deep doubt anyone will pay attention to me this time... sigh.\\
Ein landed in a large clearing, and watched Tesla go.
"Marshal, I'm pretty sick of this form. One sec'."
He quickly morphed back into his human form, forcing down a snicker for no reason whatsoever. //Is Raymond still with them?//
-"Alright, Tesla! I think I need a break, though. Marshal, you with Tesla fighting your ass of, or maybe we'll get some... attention in Gief?"
Completely oblivious to their surroundings, the group did not realize that Kronos' elites have completely surrounded them... again?! How could they move so fast?
--- --- ---
"I smiled, observing the little clearing through my minions' eyes. However, it is quite unfair that they get all the attention to themselves. I'd better check in as well...
Opening up a small dimensional rift, I materialized about 3 km from the group's position. Fun, fun, fun! Let the entertainment begin."
---
//What's the status on Steorra and Darak?\\
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday June 18th, 2006
Zeros' nodded in agreement. He could also sense his aura stronger... More demonic. It seems that Abodahon had sucessfully turned Duilin over to his side. He had feared this would happen, but it seemed he would have to fight Duilin.
He sighed and shook his head, as he continued onwards towards the Gray Empire. If only Duilin knew the true reason of offering a cease fire...
But, even if it cost him his life, he would make Duilin see that he had done the best he could at the situtation.
"Why are people so easily influenced when they're angry?" he murmurs vaguely at his little Imp companion. "He saw me talking to Haraldur instead of trying to kill him and he assumed I was allying with him. Now, Abodahon just spun some elaborate lie to turn Duilin to his side," he says, before sighing and continuing on.
He wished he wouldn't have to do this..
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday June 18th, 2006
Henri leaned back in his chair, touching the tips of his fingers together.
"I do believe you promised never to come back..."
Draven removed the hood from his head, leaning back as well.
"I said the Dark Empire would leave you alone. As you know, my empire is the Crimson."
Henri frowned, memories of Draven leading his troops through his city five years ago... He hadn't changed a bit.
"A convienient name change."
"Not quite. As I'm sure you also were able to detect, Retan has finally returned..."
"What do you want?"
"Just a few questions this time..."
"Last time it was one..."
"And I held my end of the bargain, did I not? It would have been you instead of Romme. You complied, I complied, everyone's happy..."
Henri closed his eyes... It was but a word... A tiny bit of information that brought down Tjed's lifetime rival... but not by his hands, but by a foreign nation looking for a blasted sword... The decision stung his heart every time he thought back... but he didn't have a choice... it was them or us...
"Three questions. But first, how did you get that injury?"
The injury Draven had been hiding, of course. He rubbed the tender gouge in his left side.
"Demonic army. Finicky, impatient little maggots. I was summoning them when I was interupted, and the spell flew in reverse, sending us to their world instead of them to ours. They didn't like that and attacked us. Of course, I killed them all... well most of them at least... Blasted monsters with long horns, you see..."
He poked the wound under his robe with his finger, indicating the stabing method of entry.
During this time, Henri's third eye opened in his forehead, and the old man could read Draven's memories as he spoke. He could see the Crimson Capital sucked into the firey place, wave after wave of lower class demons attacking them. The attackers grew stronger with each wave, and after many hours only Draven was left. Draven's tone was deceptively confident. He had actually tried depritely to save the floating city, and then his personal elites, who fell one by one. The image of an ice mage sacrificing himself to take down a huge fire dragon like creature in a massive explosion was quite vivid. In the end, there were seven high ranking demons left-- hulking beasts of various shapes, which the exhausted Draven took on alone in a fit of rage. He managed to kill two and injure another two, but with a bad injury of his own, he finally bailed, returning to Gaian using a small black stone.
Henri nodded, having obtained much more information from the description than intended. He decided that Draven was entitled to some information of his own.
"Three questions."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday June 18th, 2006
//Ein I'm paying attention. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> \\
Nick stoped noticing a man was already fighting Durruti. He landed on the ground near the gaint wolf and the gaint demon fighting. He felt everones energy there. *Sniff* He felt a different energy. He thought it was just all the fighting. Nick looked towards the cracking ground. A crack creeped towards Nick he jumped away tripping over the gaint yellow demons foot.
---
Calavous jumped from the tower speading his wings flying to the market." Cyan we must go."
"Follow me to that bunker I want to show you my boss." THey walked to the bunker down the satairs and around a corner. A man in feathers turned around. " Hello Cyan who's your friend?" Calavous became frightened as he say the fallong
"His name is Calavous."
"What? Calavous! He the cults enemy the one who destroied the first cult."
Cyan staired at Calavous."What?"
"It...It is true." Calavous said as his heart beated faster and faster.
The fallongian flaped his wings pushing Calavous to the wall. Calavous ran out the door being followed by the fallongian. Calavous' shoes skidded as he stoped to turn a corner, he ended up in the mass hall. He jumped over the tables and out the other side. Frenier ran into the mess hall screaming. "Get him!" all of the soldiers ran out of the mess hall and out of the bunker following Calavous. Calavous climbed aboard his boat and started to set sail but he moved before he even got to the deck. Cyan was she helping him? WAs she a fallongian traitor?
//Ein: Darrak is inside Bandervil being protected by a force feild and I dont know about steorra.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday June 18th, 2006
//Oh sorry Ein, It's just you never made too much of a deal with the black fog, and it didn't seem to have much point to it really. But Steorra, would be in the keep inside Bandervil with Darak, since she was lastly following Darak.\\
"More people? You mean Zeros'? I suppose those other three would be coming as well." Darak asked
"Yeah, but I don't know if I can take all of them." Duilin said.
"Maybe Steorra, can help out." Darak said, turning and looking at her //Assuming she is still with them.\\
"Yeah, sure." Duilin looked at Steorra. "About four more people are coming; one of them will have a bunch of scars and large wings. Leave him to me."
----
//Oh yes, and Raymond is still with them, control him is you want. In fact isn't he your NPC? Heh, I kinda stole him.\\
"My word." Marshal said to the group. "It's getting terrible dark."
Posted by: Trent on Sunday June 18th, 2006
Xenai caught right up and decided not to pass him, 'cos he was being boring about it. He frowned and sunk back to where Zion and the others were. Not much was said during the trip...
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 19th, 2006
//I thought the sky darkening was only a localised effect.//
Despite the darkness, Tesla could see Zeros' and company. As he passed them by he shot his plasma rifle into the air and called a greeting: "Salutations."
He then arrived at Bandervil, floating above the ground, and this is what he saw:
Makhno swerved around and slashed his sword at Quintus, but this time the old man was prepared. Quintus grabbed the sword and swung Makhno around (with his one remaining hand) and into the shield around the fortress. The shield broke because of the force and the explosion threw Makhno a few hundred metres before he regained control. Makhno then threw a homing fireball at Quintus.
Crap, thought Quintus. He was still bleeding heavily despite his spells to stem the flow, as he was preoccupied with avoiding further attacks, and was in great pain: it has not been a very clean cut: skin was shredded, muscle torn, the artery in the air was severed in several places, longitudinally and horisontally, from Makhno's very fast hacks (he did not make one slash, but several high strength hacks as he went passed), and the bone was literally splintered, with pieces stabbing into the already torn muscle.
Quintus dodged the fireball, but it swerved around towards him. Crap! He dodged it a few more times before it hit the stump of his arm again. He screamed in pain as the blood loss was stopped by the burning shut of the blood vessels. He became nauseus because of the smell of burning flesh, but only for a split second, as he then blacked out due to the pain from his stump of an arm: which was still burning as the fireball had not yet dissipated. The fireball was still moving forwards towards his centre, consuming him slowly in flame. It was travelling up the shoulder (this fireball is very dense and at very high temperature, and is about the size of a tennis ball).
His body fell from the sky and fell towards the plateau below, with the wolves waiting in the forest below that. However, due to a freak wind, his fall was slightly skewed and he landed on the edge of the plateau, on a sharp cliff, slicing through some flesh on his back and snapping his spine. As he fell down towards the plain near the forest he finally died, and the spells in his body that automatically resisted damage dissipated. As his body landed on the ground it was completely engulfed in flame from the now unhindered fireball, and the wolves nearby scattered.
Makhno, hundreds of metres above, spat down at Quintus' burning body in disgust and loathing. The path of the droplet of saliva arced down with great accuracy downwards, and would be there in a few seconds. Makhno then ignored it and flew towards Melkoth in order to assist Durruti when he reached them.
While this was happening:
Durruti and Melkoth flew very fast at eachother, exchanging many many spell attacks, making a very impressive light show between their bodies as the spells deflected and collided off eachother, and detonated, sending shards of spell in random directions before they decayed (whole spells never decay before activation, but shards of spells do due to their incompleteness).
The two combatants reached eachother and grappled. They each sent powerful spells down their arms, and each had to use very powerful shields to block the undodgeable attacks, and this energy (from the shield and the attacking spell) was discharged as explosions due to the high energies involved: this happens to all shields of a similar type: of course, when the shield is overcome, all of its energy is released, not just some, causing it to make its own explosion, like what happened with Ein at the Blue Minotaur temple. Any impact, however, will cause the shield to lose some energy: those not permeable to air, for example, would be continuously releasing energy as the air particles collided with the shield,, and so would need to be continuously supplied with power to be sustained, and even those not impermeable to air would be having many discharges due to small, but not quite as small as air, things discharging, and air particles less often. This is why all the city defences which are unmanned shields require large generators. //I love inventing physical laws! However, I am sure you people will not mind this one: it seems almost to be aconvention already!//. All these attacks and subsequent discharges and explosions (and these discharges and explosions being blocked by still more shields etc., //you can see where this is going, no?//) made Durruti and Melkoth disappear from sight as explosions flew around them, making them look like a small extremely localised star (but not quite so hot).
Shortly after Quintus has broken the shield around Bandervil with Makhno, two very large spells (and corresponding shields) from both Makhno and Melkoth caused there to be a very large and asymmetrical discharge. This discharge went down at an angle, and struck Bandervil, flattening half of it and leaving a crater that was 30 metres in radius.
And still they grappled.
Haraldur jumped up in the air, transforming back into human form (which was more flexible: more fine manipulator, more opposable thumbs, etc.), above the fissule, and a shield came out of his body, smashing the skeletons down onto the ground, making them explode creating small craters.
As his clothes rematerialised around his naked body, Haraldur pointed his sword towards Abodahon, and he pointed his left hand up towards the darkened sky. In the sky, clouds appeared and started to churn around in a tornado. Tesla and Makhno were momentarily blown about a bit before they managed to stop themselves being taken by the wind. As the tornado's angular speed increased, sparks could be seen within it, but some force, obviously caused by Haraldur, was preventing them from escaping. Then, just as the whole tornado had now been ionised, ripping apart all its molecules and leaving a super-reactive plasma as the tornado, lighting up the sky (and increasing in brightness, though now large amounts of gamma rays were being produced, more than the normal light, and x-rays and ultraviolet rays, though these all were blocked in order to not kill almost everyone in the 100 mile radius) along with the small starlike thing that was Durruti and Melkoth, a whole appeared the the shield around the tornado (though only allowing through the electrons), and it was directly above Haraldur. Instantly one large lightning bolt came straight down towards Haraldur, in an absolutely straight and half a metre diameter cylinder, and touched his fingertips and went through his body. The bolt went through his chest and down his right arm and down his sword and then sprayed towards Abodahon in a 20 metre wide (where Abodahon was) cone, which did two things: most of it went straight towards Abodahon in order to absolutely destroy him, as direct attack, however, some formed a sphere looking like a 3D spiderweb, which then started to shrink. If touched it would release a vast amount of charge into Abodahon's body. //I wonder how, with his metal arms, Aboahon will avoid that!//
Then the shield around the tornado increased in impermeability, and so blocked everything that went in and out of it: so that there was now no wind, no light from it (even though there was still a huge amount of charge and ionisation there), and the shield around it looked like a cone shaped blob. Haraldur then brought his left hand down and the shield with the tornado inside rushed towards Abodahon, and then broke when it was very close to him. The 3D web thing was broken and discharged all its energy at Abodahon, while plasma rushed out in all directions in something resembling this:
<img src='http://www.serendipity.li/more/nuclear_explosion.jpg' border='0' alt='user posted image' />
Even if Abodahon does not get killed, or even injured by this massive attack, this is what happens to the surroundings:
A crater is made that is 800 metres in radius. This crater is lined with a glass-like substance (as part of it is made from the same stuff that is in glass), and is very smooth (and in years to come the whole area was very popular with children who liked to slide down into the crater: getting back out was harder, but not impossible. Keep note that there is no fallout: there was no nuclear explosion, and so no release of neutrons or radioactive elements: though it was hot enough, the pressure was not quite there to initiate a fusion reaction: after all, it is nitrogen and oxygen, mostly, and some water vapour with hydrogen (but not enough to cause any significant fusion) and so greater temperatures and pressures are needed for fusion than with hydrogen, though if it had been just hydrogen fusion would have taken place. Also, even if fusion had taken place, no fallout would have resulted as the products would not be radioactive), though not yet as it still needs to cool. Apart from that the crater is empty. Around the crater is many hundred metres of burning (and flattened) forest, and beyond that just flattened forest. And a few dead wolves (most of the wolves are quite far away on the other side of Bandervil).
Bandervil, well, the part of it not flattened by Durruti and Melkoth, is probably quite shaken up now from tremors through the ground from the (non-nuclear!)explosion. A few towers have probably collapsed.
After the explosion had died away, Haraldur said, audibly but not too loudly, "What's cooking?"
Tesla unfortunately had been affected by the blast and was thrown into orbit by his own shield discharging its energy as it protected him from its effects. He could bee seen flying through the air as a sort of metoer, but in reverse, flying upwards, as the shield rubbed against the air, heating it.
When he reached space, he managed to keep all the air inside his shield. Now, how would he get back down? Hmmm... Ah, of course, a directly downwards teleport. He looked down: by the time he had recovered some of his energy he would be above Kandarin...
//This has to be the most pyrotechnic post ever! Quintus dies from a fireball and then is burned up (he is still burning as of the end of this post: I am going to put that fire to good use, do not miss it!), Durruti and Melkoth release huge amounts of light and ionise the air around them to form plasma and have huge amounts of explosions, Haraldur uses a hugely ionising tornado to attack Abodahon with a huge burst of lightning and then throws the plasma at him causing something similar to a nuclear explosion, and then Tesla flies up into space as a huge fireball!
Oh, and Dude Man: If Abodahon somehow does die, then the conversation we discussed having earlier can still take place but with Duilin as a stand in.//
Posted by: Zeros' on Monday June 19th, 2006
// Actually, Haraldur, I don't this post is entirely in-line with the guidelines of the story... It's rather... Huge. A 800 meter crater around Abodahon would affect ALL of the surrounding area, meaning Duilin and all the other characters.
Not ALL of them are gods. \\
Zeros' waved back at Tesla, "Greetings," he said, before casually deflecting the plasma bolt.
Before he could reach the combat area though, he saw everything that happened and stopped, dead in his tracks, just staring.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 19th, 2006
Nick Charged massive demonic energy into his hands. The energy around his hands looked as big as Abodahon's Guantlets then even bigger. He smashed his hands together and then pushed all the engery out. With the energy his protected himself from the "Detonating" tornado. After the crater was formed he was in mid air covered in a black ball of energy.
//Ahh the apocolypse!\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 19th, 2006
//Nick: Oh, come on! The attack was not even aimed at you! And the attack is under my control until such time as it hits, and I already said that the tornado "detonated". Besides, by doing so you are restricting Dude Man's freedom of action to defend himself in such as way that he sees fit.
Zeros': It certainly seems that I estimate the distances to be much larger than other people do. This is my reasoning: Most of the active characters in this story can move at huge speeds, covering a few hundred metres in seconds or less, so they are, to them, not large distances. Besides, I thought Bandervil was supposed to be a huge fort.
And also, by saying that Tesla shot into the air, I did not mean at Zeros'!!! It was meant as a friendly gesture of acknowledgement, not as a hostile warning shot! Trivial I know, but I dislike being misinterpreted.//
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 19th, 2006
//Yeah Nick, I have a cooler idea.\\
Abodahon raises his hands and creates a shield blocking the direct attacks. Yet as the web begins to close down on Abodahon and starts charging the energy into him, he seems to be at lost. However, Abodahon is surrounded in a white aura. He takes the energy being charged into him negatively and manipulates it into another shield. Basically he just turned the spider web into a protective shield.
He charges more energy into his shield, enduring the entire explosion.
He stands in the middle of the large creator, as the smoke settles. It's revealed that he is still alive, although rather exhausted.
The shield around the fortress was able to protect it, mostly. The base only suffered minor damage, and the shield was a bit weaker.
----
"What the hell was that!?" Duilin shouted, as the explosion rumbled the entire base. The image sphere went totally blank. "What's going on?"
"There seems to be a strange interference, Master Duilin." a Talonscar servant replied.
"We'll I'm going out there. I'm stronger then most people think." Duilin replied. He then ordered for the keep door to open.
"Duilin wait! Do you have any idea how powerful Haraldur is?"
"I've got a lot of a better idea then you do..." He snapped back. He then flew out of the keep and through the town.
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 19th, 2006
//Well, the shield was already destroyed accidently by the deceased Quintus, and then half of Bandervil destroyed by a large shield discharge, but I will assume that another shield activated after half of Bandervil was destroyed but before the plasma exploded.//
Posted by: Trent on Monday June 19th, 2006
"HOLY SHIT!" Xenai was the first to react of the four people, and the most vugarly. All of them had stopped and started staring.
"Oh my god..." said Zion.
"...Is this what we're up against?" asked Aura, clinging tightly to Tsu in horror.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 19th, 2006
// If you recall Nick was behind Abodahon....But i fixed anyway.\\
Nick was wraped in smoke that cleared away in seconds after he bursted out of the cacoon of energy. He landed down into the crater not to far from Abdahon.
"This is what I call training." Nick said looking over to the demon. "Tell me if you need help." he added in as he sat in the bottom of the crater looking around to see if there was an enemy in sight. He stuck his sword into the ground.
---
Calavous' boat was almost near shore when he hit a reef. He spread his wings once more and started towards Bandervil. " I wonder how my brother is." He said to himself as he flew over a town.
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 19th, 2006
Abodahon raised one eyebrow and looked at Nick. He laughed. "You're kidding right?" He then looked at Nick a bit more. "No, you aren't. Well kid, let me tell you something, I've been alive on this planet much, much, much longer then you. By the looks of it, you seem to be a half breed demon, I am a full breed. I have been training my power for centuries, just a speck of dust compared to your short lifetime." He then narrowed his eyes. "You suggesting that I may need help is laughable."
He honestly didn't care if he offended the kid.
He then sensed the auras of several others coming towards him, he could distinctly sense Zeros', he could also sense the auras of four others, a few of them he had fought before, he also sensed the smallest power, the imp named Rink.
"On second thought." Abodahon said. He looked at Nick again. "Boy, more people are coming, distract them for me, just leave the large winged one with scars //That's Zeros'\\ and the imp alone, I must have my son confront them, so please try not to interfere with his destiny."
The giant demon then stood more upright, but with his fists still lay down on the ground like a gorilla. His power was quickly regenerating.
"So, Haraldur. That was quite impressive, but you defiantly over did it a little bit. You always had a habit of doing that. I use to admire that in you." Abodahon said to the 'madman' floating above him. He then sighed. "You could have become such a great ruler, you could have had it all, but you choose...this? Your revolution, can't you see you're just pulling the world back to the Stone Age?"
He took a few steps forward, leavening heavy footprints. He kept a stern eye on Haraldur, keeping a straight, emotionless face.
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday June 19th, 2006
Draven brought his gloved hands beneath his chin.
"Good... My first question is, who exactly is responsible for this mess on the Dark Continent? Ragnar clearly is the main one, but in retrospect, I suspect these coordinated attacks against my bases were not all his doing, and I've been hearing the words 'Aspyes' and 'Grey Empire' whispered quite a bit... So tell me, oh three eyed seer, who are the true players in this little game?"
Henri seemed disengaged, staring into nothing as his guest spoke. Draven raised an eyebrow after a moment.
"Did you hear me, old man? Answer! Or have you contracted Alzheimer's already?"
Henri snapped back into reality.
"Impeccable timing, Crimson Emperor. The main players happen to be engaged in a decisive battle at this very moment..."
"What do you mean?"
"See for yourself..."
Henri's third eye flashed brightly. Draven could feel a mind spell being placed on him, which he blocked at first due to instinct, but let it unveil before him. An orb of light appeared above the table between the two men. Within it, images of the battle of Bandervil flashed. The two watched it all-- Quintus' death, Haraldur's attack, the tremendous explosion...
"That is the leader of the Aspyes movement... Haraldur." The king motioned when a close up of the bear skinned man flashed.
"Ragnar... yes I know him well... Carry on."
The image became transfixed on Melkoth as he battled Durriti.
"Melkoth is the ruler of the Grey Empire, reveired as a god by some."
Draven dug his nails into the table.
"That blasting... Yes, that's the one who claimed to be an officer of Ragnar when I fought him... I see now, they had no chance against me alone, so they attacked me from both sides, and now they are free to go at each other when I'm out of the picture..."
"Abodahon is the leader of the Talonscar, and is allied with the Grey."
"That blasted demon again. I'm so sick of demons... So we're dealing with three groups here? Carry on..."
"Zeros'... and there's a few others with him, but they're there to rescue someone from the Greys rather than join the battle. That was their original intention, anyway..."
"Yeah yeah, fly-boy sticks his nose in everything. Carry on."
"There's one more, but it is shrouded in darkness."
"Yes, of course, Retan..."
"No..."
"What?"
"There is... another..."
"You vagueness is irritating, old man."
"A necromancer... he's spreading a vast darkness about the land..."
The orb searched and searched for an image, but could find none...
"The name. Give me the name."
Finally the orb rested on a silhouette... it was very faint picture, and none of the details were descernable...
"Kronos... This may be the most dangerous one of all..."
"Kronos of Kandarin... interesting..."
The images of the orb began to fade. Henri seemed visibly worn out, and was breathing heavily.
"As for my final request, where is Retan?"
"I cannot..."
"You better."
"I've been trying to find him since before you arrived. He and his son have disappeared behind an impenetrable wall of darkness... I have no idea..."
"You mean he hasn't made a move yet?"
"No."
"Does he even know what is going on on his Dark Continent?"
"I don't know."
Draven leaned back, his maniacal grin returning...
"Those poor wretches... This is going to be a very interesting show indeed..."
----
By now, Ven and several other knights were packed around the thick throne room doors, ears pressed against them. What in blazes are they talking about?
----
(Edit: In reply to Nick's comment below: He's pointing out the leaders. Nick has joined the Grey Empire, right? He's not the leader of any movement.)
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 19th, 2006
Nick pulled the sword from the ground and stood up. " So when you say "Distract"
the other two do you mean take out?" He asked as Abodahon. "And why would I be kidding it takes more energy to open hell then to fight these people."
//*Says Sarcastically* oh thanks Xorlak dont say anything about Nick oh that's fantastic. Fine be that way mention everyone but Nick!!\\
(Xorlaks comment above: So hes special! And if you saw i wrote in ** says Sarcastically. I was only joking.)
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday June 19th, 2006
//THANK YOU, HARALDUR! Opportunity! Time to kill off some characters.\\
Although all the preparations were complete, the cave collapsed down on the Iron Wing and the Nightshade, due to the powerful tremors from the explosion.
--- --- ---
Although his island was far away, Gerard was affected as well. A loose brick thrown off balance fell down on him, crushing him and killing him instantly.
--- --- ---
Steorra, who was still sleeping after falling unconcious, simply evaporated after the blast hit. The initial heat wave burnt her body into a black paper-like silhouette. The final wave, however, simply blew the remaining body into a thousand pieces. The shining staff was thrown away, the gem in the middle slightly fading, then going completely dark.
//Hmm, Darak outlived Steorra... I never expected that to happen.\\
--- --- ---
Ein yawned.
-"Ehh, oh well. This fog isn't doing me much bad right now, but - ARGH!!"
A neon glowing staff struck him square in the spot where his neck met his head, knocking him down, unconcious. The elites appeared out of the trees.
-"Hrr... Smell foul stench of khhhherrrrretic Aspyes. Hr, therrrrre is one morrrrre!"
Three or four elites hopped down from the trees above, landing in a circle around Marshal.
-"Ghhhhive up, worrrm. No match you arrrre against the we!"
The elites were indeed hard to understand. Their speech was riddled with rolling r's, although very quiet. They almost left all the vowels out.
Another three landed around Roland. One took out a coil of neon green glowing rope, and threw it at Roland. Wrapping around his leg, it tripped him, as yet another elite jabbed what looked like a pitch black sword with a (neon) glowing handle at Roland, missing. He got up, and threw the elite off him.
-"Umm... Someone help me out! Hey, moth dude, wake up!"
Ein groaned.
-"Urgh.... my head..."
--- --- ---
//The most dangerous one of all? Oh Xorlak, you charmer, you're making me blush! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />\\
"I was slowly gliding along through the darkness. Even with the complete absence of light, I could see quite well. It seems I no longer needed light to see. It was... interesting. Like how one would see a tree in the darkness, only the tree sparkles so. It's hard NOT to see now... Quite odd. It would appear as though becoming a Lich had some side effects I was not aware of...
However, once this little group was dealt with, there are much more pressing matters at hand. Even though my army was defeated at Ugran, this means nothing to me now. Back then I struggled to control it, now I do not. With but a mere thought can I control thousands upon thousands of undeads... Power beyond any Necromancer's dreams.
Anyway, the defeat of Ugran means nothing. The fools haven't burnt the corpses down, and spread the ashes over the ocean... I can still revive them. The slain troops of the opposing army is just a little bonus for all my troubles.
So, who else is left? The Aspyes, the Grey Empire, as I was informed by my scouts, and... is that it? The remains of the Crimsons were absorbed into the Greys. Talk about killing two birds with one stone...
Vincent? Dead already? The idiot...! He would've made a valuable asset, but he just HAD to get himself killed! What kind of a bafoon put that wimp in his position, anyway?! Not to mention the barbaric Aspyes making a turkey dinner out of him. Now I can't revive the poor fool. Well, as peasants say... crap happens...
Deep in my thoughts, I did not notice that I was already at the attack site. Quickly shifting phases, I ordered my Elite warriors back.
-"Aspyes.... what a true pleasure to meet you, gentlemen. May I introduce myself: I am Kronos, the last name you will hear. Shall you make a pitiful attempt to resist me, or shall you spare yourselves from a long and excruciating deaths? I may be wanting to kill you, but that in no way means I am not a reasonable man."
Feeding the plants around me a tiny bit of my might, I cut off the escape routes from the group. Oh, this will be so fun..."
//So, the fact that Draven knew Kronos was from Kandarin - without Henri telling him that - does that mean that Draven was aware of him before?\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
"Scratch that ill just Answer that for myself." He leaped from the ground and made a hand symbol. A jet of black energy came from his index and middle fingers. One towards each of the people next to the scared man. He flew past them and said. " Hey wanna fight or you just going to sand there?"
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//Ein: I am to please, you are welcome. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> //
Makhno's drop of salive finally reached Quintus' burning body, due to the height of its fall. Oddly, though, the flames seemed to be repulsed by it, as if there was something in the flames itself that did not want to be touched by it. However, it eventually got to the body itself, and then touched the flame. Around the droplet flames fizzed around it and then went out from it in red rising up to white and then to blue and then...
BOOM!!!
The explosions was large, vapourising Quintus's remains, and then 27 balls of fire seemed to be flung out of it in all directions.
Melkoth and Durruti disengaged to see what this strange explosion was, in all its colours. Makhno turned as well. Tesla looked with interest from space. Haraldur turned around and grinned. "Did you spit on him Makhno?"
"Er... Yes, comrade. Why?"
"I was about to tell you to do so, comrade, once this battle was over with."
"What are you talking about?"
"Hush, wait a bit, and enjoy the light show."
Melkoth started to slowly back away in the air, as if to sneak off. Shit! he thought. I must make some more!
The 27 balls of fire and multicoloured light landed, several of them within Bandervil (not part of a perfect circle though because the shield slowed some of them down before they broke the shield). Tornadoes of multicoloured fire appeared above them, and then ghostly images were seen within the tornadoes, images of Melkoth. Then each of them exploded, one after the other, in those same many colours. Bandervil was now falling apart.
A look of realisation was on Makhno's face. "Oh, so they were the lockets Quintus had..." He looked around and could see Melkoth flying away. "Shit he is going."
"THEN GET HIM BEFORE HE CAN MAKE SOME MORE!" shouted Haraldur.
Durruti and Makhno now chased after Melkoth, all three of them flying very fast indeed. They each shot at him twice but missed, as their focus was on catching him up.
Haraldur turned to Abodahon. "Yes, I will talk to you and let you rest for a bit. After all, when it comes to killing you, to travel is better than to arrive.
"My revolution, a stone age? Hahaha! Ah, the irony of your comment.. We are the ultimate progress, and even if it does end up as a bit of an exaggeration, which I doubt, then still this will have been the greatest ever expansion of industry on Gaian. The weapons that we use are more advanced than yours, and you call us the stone age! We are mass producing them! Also, in our areas, we are finally producing an abundance of food, and soon more besides. The standard of living in Alterna is the best in all Gaian, and hopefully in Ugran soon too. No, Abodahon, you are the reactionaries, not us.
"By the way, how are the arms keeping you? Still fit? Not loose at all? Diamonds still there? I have designed an upgrade you know, but you are probably not interested in getting them to talk with you. After all, you are the future demon lord, aren't you? Noone could talk back, and it would be hell if your arms DID! Maybe they would embarass you by correcting you when you state things incorrectly? Hahaha...
"But seriously, are they as good as when you got them, or do they need a tune up?"
____________________________________________________________________
Tesla was still in orbit, but then he sensed a strange aural signature in Gief, which was no directly below him. Hmmmm...
He disappeared.
____________________________________________________________________
//Ein, I think you mean Raymond, not Roland.//
Tesla landed in the middle of the circle with Kronos and the others, with plants growing around him. He pointed his rifle at Kronos, and said "What the hell are you and what are you doing here?"
As he said this, the growing plants started to burn as they were attacked by members of the public.
//By the way, I do believe that my big post with the explosion might be the biggest ever on DAL, though I know the picture could be misleading. Before that, the biggest, I think, was most certainly Xorlak's introduction to Chapter 1, and I think that my recent post might have exceeded it, even without the picture. I will check presently.//
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//My pyrotechnic post:
Pages: 5
Words: 1838
Characters (no spaces): 8786
Characters (with spaces): 10650
Lines: 158 (the picture counts as one line, I checked)
Xorlak's introduction to Chapter 1:
Pages: 3
Words: 958
Characters (no spaces): 4429
Characters (with spaces): 5411
Lines: 99
Are there any longer than mine? <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/laugh.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='laugh.gif' /> //
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
// Pfft. Crazy, pyro, revolutionary person... \\
Zeros' frowned, as he observed what was happening from afar, before moving forwards again. Well, he had to give one thing to Haraldur: He knew how to put on a light show.
He looked at Rink and the others, before he took the lead.
---
Allen shook his head and chuckled at Ven and the guards.
"It's useless, boys," he said, the others being much younger than himself. He ran his hand through his greyed hair. "If they don't want anyone listening in, then you won't be able to hear them. I can assure you, though, that your king is prefectly fine," he said, trying to reassure them.
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
"Sir!" Yelled a solider running in, to Darak.
He ignored the man.
The solider groaned. "High General Darak!"
"Yes?" Darak said grinning.
"I thought you might want to know this, but it appears the mage women you were with, well she's dead."
Darak narrowed his eyes and kept silent for a few moments. He looked outside at Haraldur floating in the sky. "Those Aspyes are going to die, first Vincent, then a large fraction of my warriors and now Steorra..."
---
"Technology wise, yes I have to admit your Aspyes are far more advanced. But your ways of society, it's barbaric. You have the technology of the future but the ways of burly men in animal rags bashing rocks together." Abodahon said back.
He then raised one eye brow about the comment about his gauntlets. He took a few more steps forward. "No, they're fine....why?"
Duilin arrived standing about 20 feet away from Abodahon. He looked up in the air; he could make out his former friends coming.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
Haraldur laughed. "We are barbaric because we refuse to be treated like cattle?
"As for my 'comment' about your gauntlets, I am merely inquiring about my handiwork, how it had been over the centuries etc.. After all, it was a prototype, so I had no idea how long it would last."
He turned to the new arrival. "Ah, Duilin, you have finally joined my enemies I see, finally become a reactionary. How proud you must be to a futre oppressor of millions."
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
"Watch your tone with my son!" Abodahon yelled, pointing at Haraldur.
Duilin glared and clenched his teeth. "I don't care, Haraldur. I'm doing what I believe in, I'm not just going to band with a crowd just because it's big. But I see you have no problem being an annoyance, to billions." He smirked, and then looked back to were he saw the others coming.
Abodahon lowered his hand. "Yes, anyways. Seeing, how it actually is your business, seeing that you made them. But they have lasted much longer then you expected. They have also proved quite useful, serving as some nice training gear. I do slightly owe my large obtainment of power to you. Hats off to you, Haraldur, I've killed tons of people with these things." He said slightly smiling. His face went back his more neutral expression.
"But yes, you did quite a good job with them, they're comfortable, which is good, seeing as they cannot be removed. And this black metal they are made of, I'm quite impressed with it. Not very many people would literately go through hell to get a metallic element."
"In fact the work was so well done, that it took quite a lot of time for me to replicate it, for my followers. Even so, the metal in their gauntlets are not quite a strong, and the diamonds in them were manually enchanted, and they are much, much smaller."
----
Meanwhile in Abodahon's room, the Holy Bastard Sword seems to be.... gone!
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//Whoops forgot Marshal.\\
Marshal gave an angry look, showing his teeth. He backed up, but noticed he was circled. He then took out his machinegun, and fired in a circle, allowing the recoil to slightly take over.
Raymond, then held out his wand, and then blasted out a large blue spectre, it then formed into a Dynox (those one horned triceratops things from DA2). The Dynox then began thrashing around at the other elites near Raymond.
//Oh Xorlak. I'm boycotting DAX until you update Draven's page on the wiki.\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//Members of the public? WTF? I thought we were in a forest?\\
-"Now, now, my dear friends... Why must you hurt these innocent trees? They did nothing to you. Not yet, at least."
I unleashed a small wave of energy. The trees grew back into a wall, and quickly regenerated from the flames.
Who are those people, setting fires to my creations? Why?
Another tidal wave of druidic power, and the front rows of the bystanders were instantly impaled by sharp spike-like roots from the ground. The roots continued growing at an unbelievable rate, wrapping around the dead people, and tightening, like a boa constrictor. Soon, they were squished to the point where their bodies could no longer hold together... Crimson red blood exploded in all directions, covering large numbers of the people and extinguishing the fires. The vast majority of the blood-covered public ran off, away from the terrible place.
As I was having fun manipulating the plants, a barrage of bullets flew through me. I could not help but laugh.
-"AH HA HA HA HA! You there, with the gun! You HONESTLY thought that your pathetic machinery will have any effect on ME?!"
Due to the shifted phases, any physical matter would harmlessly pass through me.
-"Well then, I suppose you've made your choice. I offered you a quick death; it seems you prefer it to be long and painful. We've got more in common than you think. Elites!"
My elite warriors appeared out of the black fog, and surrounded the group. Six of them dropped down around Marshal.
-"ATTACK!"
While the Elites were attempting to take Marshal down, I turned over to the man with the strange device pointed at me.
-"You... you must be one of the Aspye agents. I can smell the stench of herecy all over you... yes, you're definately with the Aspyes. So, will you make the right choice and leave, or, perhaps, shall this come to a fight?" I looked away, my mind wandering. "...more of a slaughter, really. Your pathetic magical abilities would not be enough to bring a quarter of me down. Still, that device you have is most intriguing. I'll have to remind myself to get my servants to scrape it off your scorched flesh, after I am done with you."
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
Nick continued to throw blasts of energy at the group around Zeros'. " Oh! Come on not able to fight a teenager?" He taunted the group.
---
Calavous was near Bandervil when he saw the gaint crater, the people within and around. " What the hell ?" He said in bewilderment. He continued on his way Seeing Nick throwing things at a group of people. He gained speed passing Nick within seconds and landing near the middle of Bandervil ( well the edge now.) He walked up to Darrak. " Sir what has happened? "
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//How did he get into the keep so quickly?\\
Marshal was taken down to the ground by the elites. //Don't interfere, Ein and me have a little plan.\\
----
"How did you get back into the keep so quickly?" Darak asked, sounding amazed. "Anyways...What happened? Well were the hell do I start!?" He says louder and starts talking quickly. "First, we get attacked by a couple Aspye commandos, then Ragnar, erm, Haraldur comes over and starts fighting. One of our leaders of the Grey Empire, Abodahon, starts fighting him. Haraldur makes the hugest explosion! It kills off almost my entire army! Steorra got killed by it! And now more people are coming!" Darak then kneels down and sits down, on the stairs. "My god...I'm doing such a terrible job as High General."
He then rubs his temples. He tried to reassure himself, in his head. Okay, you can get through this alive, Darak. Remember we're in this for the money. I'm High General now, think of all the money I'd get for this? Besides, I've only got around 20 or 30 years left of life. I've lived a full enough life, I've had my good times, I've been with my women, I've killed a good amount of enemies and fought a fair amount of battles.
"Okay mages! Try and get the shield back up to its full power!" He commands. "Nobody go outside, unless you are a skilled mage! No grunts or newbies you hear me! I don't want to waste any more lives! And get this place cleaned up! Patch up the damages damnit!"
He looked at Calavous. "I've got a lot to do in here. Your brother is out there fighting, you might want to help him out, and those other guys who are coming are no pushovers!"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//Hes been traveling for 3 posts now.\\
"Well I had a little problem on my journey. I'll tell you later if i'm alive." He said to Darrak as he was ordering the mages. " And i'll try to stop the men. I think all of us can handle it out there.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
//Ein: I said the disc was going to Ugran, which means you landed in the city somewhere. Let us assume it is in a large park within Gief? OK? That would explain the bystanders.
Dude Man: That second comment was directed at me, right?
Nick: I think Dude Man was referring to Calavous arriving at one location and then instrantly moving on to the next.//
"Watch my tone with your son? Ha! I have known him for longer than you have. I am sure he can tell you many things about the events over the last decade involving me, and probably from a tremendously skewed angle too. Doubtless a result of Zeros's influence. Strange, though, that he should abandon other parts of Zeros' influence because of you, but not others."
Haraldur turned to Duilin. "You are doing what you believe in? Tell me, Duilin, what do you believe in, exactly? The oppression of people, treating them as disposable resources that can be slaughtered like cattle? Pushing around the people as a group with your demands? You believe in the stifling of all dissent by the method of slaughtering villages and cities? You believe in mighty and corrupt empires where the majority of what the people produce is stolen from them by malicious greedy bastards in uniform, the High Generals, advisers, members of the Court? You believe in seizing tribute from the starving? You believe in the rape of all dissenting women, a practice that went all the way to the top, including that of Zeros' mother by Melkoth? You believe in using prisoners, both political and not, as feed and sport for demons in the arena? You believe in the eradication of entire cultures, species, and land masses if they do anything that does not involve bowing down to you? You believe in the constant magical surveillance of all those not in the higher ranks of the officer class? You believe in the creation of new diseases just so that people are dependent on what little medical care the state provides? Where do you think the Jet Plague came from, exactly? You believe in the strict enforcement of a religion in the name of the unaging Emporer, rising him to God status? You believe in the execution of individuals who do not observe this religion, either due to having their own or realising that all powerful deities are a nonsense? You believe in the genocide of large groups who refuse to believe in this religion? How do you think the Dios religion, where Dios is another name for Melkoth, became the most common religion on this planet?
"How do I know about this, you ask? Well, I am the perpetrator, the programmed killer, the assassin of millions, the destroyer of continents (and the production of the moon from their remains. If you ever visit there, you should see the bones that are there if you search hard enough), the arena's favourite, the disease maker, the religious enforcer, the watcher, the destroyer of free thought, the designer of the Jet plague... and the designer and builder of your father's gauntlets. I know what I am talking about. I have seen how oppressive things can be, at first hand, as the one doing the oppressing. Admittedly, I was not under my own control, and even now people still desire to control me, what I am, whatever name they choose to call me.
"If you believe in this, then you are one of the most malicious, evil bastards that has ever existed. You have joined that elite club, the club of oppressors, like Melkoth, your father, Draven, Sigma Retan and his ancestors, the ancient monarchy of Romme of 50 000 years ago. Feel proud, when eventually your hands become about a millionth as bloodstained as mine! I vividly remember the day the Imperial court, including your father, and myself, and Melkoth and Quintus, for a New Years Eve laugh bathed themselves in the blood of 40 000 virgins from Wahabbia. I expect that you have that to look forward to."
_____________________________________________________________________
Tesla glared at Kronos: "It will be you that will have your flesh burnt up if any of our fights came to a conclusion, I promise you that. Now, piss off!"
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
Abodahon started laughing, harder and harder by the second, as Haraldur was spilling his large speech.
"Father, is all of this true?" Duilin asked.
"Hahah! Duilin, my son." Abodahon was still laughing a bit. "Haraldur went insane many, many years ago. He suffered from crazy visions of us enslaving people, bathing in blood all sorts of things. One of my favourite ones was the Jet Plague story. The plague was simply named after the empire, comparing the heavy progress they had. But different things happened with the plague and the empire I assure you." He then looked at Duilin and Haraldur. "Answer his question, my son."
//I'd like to also say that more then Duilin and Abodahon�s conversation took place then what was posted. Not all of it was true, I'll assure you, but Duilin believed it.\\
"Well, that was a very amusing speech, oh great bringer o' peace to the mighty land of Gaian." Duilin began. "But I know I haven't been around as much as you 'demi-gods', but I to have seen my fair share of shit happening. Let's see, well my entire family and fellow villagers were slaughtered, due to my father being unable to protect them because he was cast under a spell, by you, that made him a normal human. He only had enough money to 'pay for' me to live. So to answer your question, no I do not believe in the slaughter of villages.
"I'll have you know Haraldur that I served the life of a slave for about ten years, which seemed like fifty-five to me. So I know the hardships of people being treated like cattle. I had to be treated like this until I had to bullshit my way to get a sliver of more freedom as a soldier. But I was still watched over. So no, I do not believe others should be watched over like that, thank you very much.
"When I was sent to Romme to go fight, I saw many people get killed. The first person I killed there, and in fact the first person I ever killed, was Darion. It was mostly an act of vengeance. He deserved it, even you would agree with that. The dark warriors I killed, I had to, so I could defend my friends.
"About a week ago, I had fought a group of pirates hired by Draven's empire that were raiding the small settlement of Rivertown. So to answer your, other question. No I don't believe the productions of the people should be stolen by greedy bastards, (such as Draven) etc.
"I also don't believe in starting huge ass groups and killing people because they have different beliefs, be they anarchistic, imperialist, or even demonic worship. I believe it shouldn't be anyone�s business of what other people believe in.
"I also don't believe that somebody should be killed due to them being to powerful, I'm sure everyone here agrees with that, except for a certain somebody who is on his way. I also don't believe just because somebody's powers just may be dangerous, or that they should be held back because they might loose control, unless it's proven that they will due to there history, of oh insanity for example. Kind of like you Ragnar.
"I also don't believe in starting revolutions to force your beliefs on everyone in the entire ****ing world. And everyone who does believe in what you think will have to at least pretend to or else they're be afraid that they'll get shot with one of your future sticks, or have their head melted by a plasma blast, or destroy an entire village. I believe people should be allowed to think what they want; they shouldn't have to agree with your barbaric ways, even the Empires.
"As for all that other shit you asked me, I think you're the only one who could even think of that crap. I knew you were crazy ever since I saw you at Romme, my first instinct was to run form you."
//It's true, back in Chapter 2, when Duilin first met Haraldur, my first intention was for him to run from him. But I changed it quickly after.\\
Abodahon was nodding his head, causally after almost every point Duilin made. He then laughed in joy as Duilin finished. "You see Haraldur? We're not all bad. Even demons have harts."
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday June 20th, 2006
(Heh... I'll see if I can write a script this weekend that will find the longest post. I'm pretty sure I capped 3 pages at least a few times.)
(Dude Man: When my only options are to make a DAL post or update the Wiki, I choose the post. Plus I've been working on... certain other projects... *wink* *wink*)
----
Draven stood up, and began moving towards the door.
"You've been most helpful, old man. As per our agreement, I will leave you in peace. Until next time..."
Henri merely sighed. He hated to help such a cruel man, but he didn't see any other way... Surely Draven would have wreaked havoc if he refused. At least this time the target was far from home... The third eye in his forehead closed. The old king's sight was failing, he could tell. It was becoming more exhausting each time, and he couldn't see as much as he used to...
Draven flung open the doors, and the knights leaning against them fell to the floor at his feet. A crushed Ven smiled and waved with a free hand from the bottom of the pile.
"Uh... hi."
Draven ignored the idiots and stepped over them into the hallway, where he saw his alchemist Allen waiting for him.
"Allen, you are free until I next call upon you. It may be a while. You'll know when it is time..."
He began to walk away, but turned to add another comment.
"And if the Dark Empire happens to resurface, don't leave this island. Trust me, the Crimson Empire is, and always will be, very much alive."
He gave a variation of his usual smirk. This one a bit warmer, but filled with the usual confidence. He leaned a bit closer.
"And keep an eye on these losers for me, especially three-eyes in the back... Wouldn't want anyone else taking advantage of our little friend here..."
He winked and turned down the hallway on his way... The black robes flowed around him, a faint crimson glow sweeping around the man. It was difficult to suppress one's aura for so long. It required constant attention, and Draven was glad to let the barrier down. The robes shifted, becoming Draven's familiar black, red trimmed armor and cape with the majestic red dragon insignia of the Crimson Empire on the back.
He was back.
Moving towards an exterior balcony, Draven removed a small scroll and a quill from his belt. Unfurling it revealed a list with the words "People to Kill" written on the top, with several names already scratched out. Draven struck out the item that read "That old guy", having seen Quintus' death through Henri's sight. He then wrote in "Melkoth" and "Abodahon" at the bottom before rolling the scroll back up.
By now he was at the edge of the balcony and he simply walked off, much to the surprise of the two guards watching him. A tremendous blast of flame erupted from just past the edge and Draven shot off into the sky wrapped in the vermilion glow. He flared northwest, over the mountains of Tjed...
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
"This is crazy," said Xenai, as they took off after Zeros'. "What she said..." Thumbing back to Aura. "...are we gonna have to fight that?"
"I certainly hope not," said Zion.
Aura was still clinging really tightly to Tsu, speechless. Tsu didn't really have a problem with it.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
Nick kept blasting energy at Xenai, Aura, Tsu, and Zion. "Don't run now." He said as he flew in front of them. " Your not going anywhere now."
---
Calavous walked to the crater watching the people fighting and such. He passed the ruins of that was once Bandervils gates.
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
//Nick: Horisontal teleports result in randomness of arriving location which is proportional to distance travelled. Only height can be controlled exactly.//
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
Zeros' sighed and looked side-ways at Nick, as he got closer.
"Do you really wish for death, boy?" he asked mildly. He didn't care if Nick was just a kid - well, everyone except Melkoth and Haraldur were kids to him - he would kill him if he kept up his antics.
"But, yes... As for fighting Haraldur, we will have to fight him, eventually, but with this treaty he said we have, we can put off the inevitable. Haraldur also knows that we'll meet in battle again, weither it be a day, a week, a month or even years from this point," he said, to anwser the questions.
He turned his attention back to Nick and casually deflected the energy away with his hand.
"Persit and you shall die, boy," he said again.
---
Allen nodded at Draven's statement and resisted the urge to sigh at Ven and his knights, but he took his orders. Don't leave the island and keep an eye out on everyone here.
Despite what many people thought, Draven was a decent man... Well... Sometimes... Maybe every once in awhile, but it did happen.
He walked over to Ven and offered him his hand.
"Have a nice trip?" he said jokingly, a small smirk on his face.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
"My son." Abodahon said, quietly. "It seems Zeros' is here now. Do what needs to be done. I'll handle Haraldur from here."
Duilin nodded and then walked off, to where Zeros' was floating over.
Abodahon grinned, and then lowered his expression and looked at Haraldur. "So, my friend, you see? You can use your mind games on all of us, even my son. As for the fact that you claim to have known him longer, that isn't even true. Sure for the past five years you have, neither of us saw very much of him, ten years before you met him. But before even that I spent my share time with him. Sure it wasn't a lot, but you don't know the hardships of being a parent." He raised one brow. "You never had any children, to my memory, correct?"
----
'I swear he's going to pay for this. I'm not getting replaced.'
----
//Whoops I should update Rink.\\
"Zeros'! There's Duilin!" Rink points, flying a little bit away from Zeros'. He then lowers his hand. "Yeah...I think you're right Zeros', something is different about him... god damn Valos!"
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
Nick put his hand up. "Im not talking to you." He said as he looked at the other memberof the group while moving his hand at there position. A large energy ball apeared and gently left his hand. A soon as it was a few meters away it grew in size and imploded after a few more meters. Bolts of the scattering energy was blow in every direction but Nicks. " I want to fight them." He said as he put his right hand on the dagger on his belt.
---
"Brother!" He yelled from the crater. He smashed the ground and picked up a gaint boulder from destoried earth. He rested it on his shoulder and threw it soon after. It was heading towards Tsu...
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
"I kill people because of what they do, or what they seem to have a motive to do. The Grey Empire, and all other Empires, are a threat to those who value freedom, and so must be killed to ensure freedon prevails. The Grey Empire wishes to enslave Terian, and perhaps all Gaian, once more. I will never allow that.
"The Revolution is not my Revolution, it is the Revolution of the people. I have done very little revolutionary activity, most of it has been done by the people themselves: myself and my Comrades are merely an elite wing who protect the Revolution from really powerful threats. For instance, in Alterna, I only stayed in one village, while the whole country rebelled. They are wanting the Revolution themselves, otherwise the Revolution would not be. And he in Terian, according to my most recent reports, the revolution has recently reached the West coast, and they will soon be moving North. I am not there to direct them, I am here, to protect them from you, Duilin, and your father, and Melkoth, and all others who would wish to kill or enslave them. And of course we do not shoot those who wish to be enslaved, but if anyone tries to enslave anyone else, then we shall shoot them, as they are scum.
"At Romme, you say? Hahaha! I was still under partial control by people like your father at the time, so it is not surprising.
"Oh, by the way, Draven is back, and I will probably have to fight him soon. No rest for me it seems."
He turned to Abodahon.
"Have I ever had many Children? Well, no. When I was under control by you and others it is true that I raped women, but they were of course all killed afterwards, so that could not happen, and recently I have been to busy trying to protect the people from scum like you for that to be a priority. However, your question obviously proves that you do not know what I am, and I will let you keep your ignorance.
"Now, are you ready, or should I allow you to rest some more?"
//Haraldur receives almost constant reports from other revolutionaries through telepathic means by trained mages.//
_____________________________________________________________________
Makhno and Durruti, as they could fly fater than Melkoth, were catching up. Melkoth turned, and from his body a shield went out and carried on expanding, and went to meet them. They each were touched by the shield. However, they were too strong to be thrown back by it, causing it to disharge into itself, breaking it. However, before it broke they sent energy through it so that it got directly to Melkoth, who did not have time to block it, and was thrown up in the air.
They rose with him, and he did the same again, and again it ended up with him being chucked further up, until they were out of the atmosphere. Melkoth then ducked downards and accelerated towards the ground, with Durruti following, but not Makhno, who stayed where he was.
Durruti caught up with Melkoth, and they then did the same as they did at Bandervil, leaving a very bright light. They kept on falling towards the ground.
When they were nearly at the ground, Makhno, far above, accelerated downards at huge speed, with green flames around him due to the air resistance on his shield.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
"Hahah!" Abodahon laughed. "Well Haraldur, you admit to have raped women, and have done evil, tyrant things, and you claim to have been 'under our control' wile doing those things. This just further more proves how crazy you are. You are an insane hypocritical nutcase! People like you deserve to be locked up and sentenced to weave baskets for the rest of their lives. I've had enough rest. Now allow me fix the biggest error Melkoth ever made...you."
Abodahon held his gauntlets to his side, and energy began swarming around his hands. He quickly levitated until he reached Haraldur's vertical level (assuming he is still in the air, if not then he is floating just a few yards up, in the air).
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
"I have no idea how involved you were with the project that was me, or, at least, this manifestation of me. I was, however, under the control of the various Empires both of Melkoth and others, Gaian, Red, Blue, mind control, usually, but there were others, some even utilising non-intelligent variations. Of course, it seems you have no knowledge of this, and have assumed that I am the 'son' of Melkoth in a more or less conventional way. How wrong you are! The 'son' of Melkoth is actually older than the supposed 'father', but was bound by a complex spell, all those years ago. I was 'created' with direct intent behind the action. I was designed and programmed to do what would benefit the Empires. I am not human, nor a demon, nor any other type of creature, I am myself, a unique entity that you know nothing much of. If you want to know more, I suggest you ask Melkoth, but it is likely that he will die soon, my comrades have been... enhanced. And each moment I remove the restrictions of my 'creation', and there will come a time when, if you are still alive, you will finally see what I am, if you have not the wit to deduce it from other things I have said. A clue though, for if you survive this: I saw Gaian created(within me...), and similarly for hell, which came later as the work of some of your predescessors as they meddled with the fabric of... No, that might be too big a clue, probably too big already. Therefore you have no ecuse not to come to the right conclusion, unless your intelligence really is as weak as it seems."
Haraldur stood still as a strange spherical wave front seemed to come from within him, a wavefront of colours, some visible and some not: in a wave air particles were ionising and then releasing their energy as the electrons fell back into their ground states, some in visible light, others at lower and higher frequencies of radiation. Abodahon's body would be ripped into just ions and electrons by the ionising wave of energy if he did not move away.
As this was happening, a small invisible shielded dart came out of Haraldur's body on the side not facing Abodahon. It moved to be close behind the wavefront, and to the side of Abodahon. Any signature from it would be absolutely swamped and masked by that of the wavefront.
_____________________________________________________________________
As Melkoth and Durruti kept falling as the bright light, Durruti sent a telepathic message to Makhno: Where are you?
Do not worry, I will be there in a small while. When I say "now", you must shield yourself as strongly as you possibly can, else you will be destroyed.
After a few seconds, Durruti received a message: NOW!
He made a super strength shield that was shaped as a skin around his body, a difficult task, so that Melkoth would not be in any way protected. Just then the bright light of Durruti and Melkoth in battle was struck by a large green fireball containing Makhno. Durruti's shield was severely weakened, but he managed to move out of the way before it broke, by starting his movement just before the fireball struck. However, Melkoth, who was unaware, could not. He was smashed into the ground and flattened, leaving a crater the size of London as Melkoth's body then exploded, releasing all his energy in one burst, so none of his mass was there, all converted to energy. Durruti captured some of the blast energy, and analysed any signatures within, and then sent them telepathically to Haraldur.
______________________________________________________________________
Haraldur smiled at the news he received from Durruti. Melkoth's earthly form had been completely annihilated, and now for the coup de grace: the destruction of Melkoth himself, so he could never form again.
In front of Haraldur, 16 black lockets appeared, as if summoned from elsewhere, and to have travellered invisibly but made visible in Haraldur's aura.
"Interesting, so he was still exerting some influence on me obviously. It was obviously not mind control though, so what was it? Let us find out, Abodahon."
He grabbed all of the lockets in his two hands, and then started to squeeze. Light started to appear in the gaps between his fingers, and then...
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday June 21st, 2006
Draven eclipsed the final mountain peak, flew over the declining slope, then blasted over the ocean. The waves parted, repelled by the enormous blazing ball of fire rocketing through the sky...
Wrapped in flame, Draven extended his arms outwards to his sides. He couldn't quite put his finger on it, but somehow... somehow he felt different... Although he did get a short rest and a good meal in after battling that gauntlet of demons, he still expected to be somewhat worn out. But on the contrary, he felt great... Even his wound, which was quite crippling in the early morning hours, seemed much better. No sense dwelling on it. He shrugged the thought off.
The Dark Continent would appear on the horizon shortly. This should prove... entertaining...
----
Ven and the knights slowly de-piled, and went about their business.
"Uh... yeah. Hah..."
Ven straightened himself and adjusted his armor straps. He turned after the bright red light left the window.
"So... you know him?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
Abodahon phased several yards to the left avoiding the wave completely.
Abodahon continues to charge energy, the spirals of energy keep spinning around his hand rapidly changing colour, and the space around him begins to burn in flame, and sparks and fire start spinning around him. "I understand completely what you are, a mental case, but soon you will be a corpse!"
He then narrowed his eyes giving Haraldur a glare as he watched him squeeze the lockets.
----
Duilin decided to just give in the first strike.
He took out his new mace and swung it in the air.
"Duilin?" Rink asked. He then looked a bit scared as he watched Duilin. "Oh no..."
Duilin then swung it forwards. He blasted energy through it, and fired two golden-coloured energy blasts that looked like strange fan blades, made of translucent bones. The blasts then flew towards Zeros' and Rink.
//They'd hit at the same time, so I'll allow Zeros' to block them or whatever.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
//Dude Man, it was a spherical wave, like an expanding blast.//
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
//I see. It was to confusingly written, I read over it five times. Plus my brain was tired out from an exam today. But Abodahon would still be able to ghost away from the blast, like it has to stop somewhere. And if it doesn't then it would destroy the entire world!\\
Posted by: Trent on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
//Sorry about the 1-day long absence.
Xenai got smacked in the back of the head with an energy blast. "Tsu, your sense of humor is balls!" He spins around. "You're not Tsu, though." He pointed at Nick. The others turned around then as well. "I got this, guys."
Xenai flew up ahead... Or behind, depending on how you look at it... everyone else.
He created a pretty wide shield of dark energy that protected his whole team from the bolts. "I don't see why you wanna fight us, but if you got a beef with us, I got a beef with you." He then turns the shield into an energy ball. He shoots it forward at Nick, at tremendous speed.
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
Zeros' let out a soft sigh and stared sadly at Duilin, as he whispered to Rink, "Leave this to me...", before he disappeared from sight, bringing Rink with him, the energy flying over him harmlessly, as he had ghosted downwards.
He let go of Rink and turned, to face Duilin, drawing out his sword, the sleek version of it's holy form coming to bear.
"There's no way I can stop this fight, is there, Duilin?" he asked, sounding more sad than anything.
---
Allen nodded and turned towards the knight, adjusting his glasses.
"Indeed I do... He is the ruler of the Crimson Empire, Draven. He is also my lord," he said.
Posted by: Dude Man on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
Duilin glared. "Don't give me your bullshit. Like you've even cared about me. Valos told me everything; he told me that you'd kill me if I got to strong! You're afraid that I'll become even more powerful then you."
He then looked at Rink. "And you! Sure you've been teaching me some ways to use my magic, but it's never to progress even further! You're holding me back! I bet the only reason why you staid with me for five years is because Zeros' wanted you keep an eye on me!"
Duilin then glared back at Zeros'. "I'm with my father now, Abodahon. He gets me! He wants me to use my powers however I want them to; he's got big plans for the both of us! He wants to put me in his position when he gains the throne of hell, he'll bring peace there and I'll rule here! Maybe I'll clean up this shit hole of a planet and get rid of a few scumbags who keep messing it up, like Haraldur and Draven."
"I don't even see how you could trust Haraldur. Draven I can kind of understand, but Haraldur, is an insane freak, which preaches with his so-called 'revolution', but it's clearly just some continental take over.
"Oh an in fact I can see how you trust Draven, he's an ass, he orders raids on villages and tells them to kill people, and leaves one person to live. Not to mention a pile of other shit."
Rink frowned. "Duilin, we're your friends! We aren't even allied with Haraldur, and Draven never ordered those attacks on your village.... your father did." He said, as if just remembering it.
"Bullshit!" Duilin then swung his left hand around as if he was swinging a flail; suddenly a translucent image of a blood red coloured spinal cord attached to a skull appeared in his hand as he was spinning it. He then threw the demonic flail and then it flew towards Rink.
Rink ghosted a few feet away from the flail and it then turned around and then flew towards Zeros'.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
Nick quickly pulled out the string (from earlier) made a few hand signs and yelled. "Spirit Wolf Blast!" A large wolf type blast came from the string and I sucked all of the energy from the ball. Making it twice the size big enough to abliborate the whole group. " Don't make me kill you so soon."
//Trent: just so you now theres a boulder flying towards Tsu.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
//Like any other wave that spreads, its intensity reduces as it gets further away from its source: it spreads out. As it is a sphere and not a circle, the intensity is proportional to 1/4π(r squared), rather than 1/2πr.
I will post again later.//
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
(There's been a lot of comment-only posts lately. Let's try to cut down on them a bit.)
After some time, the black jagged terrain that was the Dark Continent came into view. It shortly spanned unendingly to the right and left, filling the horizon. Draven crossed over land east of what was left of Redvik and touched down about a half mile inland, dispersing his aura of flame as his feet hit the rock. The ground was smooth here for as far as the eye could see with no vegetation of any kind, due to recent lava flows.
He rubbed his chin with his right gloved hand, smirking his usual smirk. Oh, how he wanted to crash the battle at Bandervil and blow all of his enemies away with a single Crimson Death Annihilation Attack... they were all right there... and he could do it too, having memorized the proper spell weavings... But no... this way... would be better... he reassured himself.
He pushed his battle aura down below detectible levels once again... his blip would disappear off of the radar once more. Under the new masking spell, he could operate at perhaps up to 10% his normal strength without breaking it. Flying would put off too much energy, especially with his forceful method, so he broke off northeast on foot in a full sprint... It wasn't a normal run, though. Channeling energy into his legs, they moved faster and faster until they were but a blur, and he zipped across the rocky terrain and breakneck speed, leaving a trail of dust behind him...
----
Ven adjusted one of his gauntlets as he spoke with Allen.
"Well, I wouldn't have guessed. You don't seem quite the type that I would expect to... associate with him. Hmm, well, never mind. Let's see about putting your reconstruction skills to use!"
(I'd actually like to put all of Tjed on break for a while, if you don't mind, in which case we can assume Allen helps with the reconstruction. But we can keep going here if you'd rather keep Allen active.)
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 22nd, 2006
Cyan followed Fenier and his army onto a gaint boat. They set sail but for where. She sent a message to Calavous: "Where are you?" She asked. By that time they where out into open water not to far off shore.
---
Calavous recieved the message and with in a few seconds he sent a reply: "Ban...r....il." His message was blurry.
---
"What?" she asked her self outloud.
"What's that Cyan?" Asked Frenier.
"Errr....Nothing"
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 23rd, 2006
As the wave dissipated, the invisible dart that was near Abodahon moved from its position 15 centimetres away from Abodahon's side very fast towards Abodahon's kidney area. Its poison was potent: it was bile from the black crested duck: a very rare species of bird that lived in the far north. Its effects were explosive, literally. A small amount in the blood would cause all the fat, all the proteins and all the glycogen and glucose in th body to be respired at a huge rate, and without the energy being stored in ATP, so releasing it all at once in one blast.
Regardless of whether Abodahon is killed:
Hmmmm... I wonder what the energy release of this would be? Nice, it should wipe out this area save for the very strong... and I will be caught in the blast, taking full force. Ah, but I won't, for the effect on me will be strange indeed, hehe... Oh, wait... what is this?
As he continued to squeeze, the light was now blinding. It was nearing the tipping point...
<img src='http://www.mcgoodwin.net/pages/images/ivymikelr.jpg' border='0' alt='user posted image' />
When the stuff had died away, there was no trace of Haraldur there. Melkoth had been completely destroyed, and it would seem to any onlooker that he had taken his killer with him.
Obviously Abodahon would be caught in the blast...
______________________________________________________________________
Durruti and Makhno were blown down and fell flat on their backs by the blast, the energy burst having already been blocked by (and weakening) their sheilds, which were broken by the blast. When it was all over, they looked to see at the slowly rising mushroom cloud of this (again non-fission) explosion, and no trace of Haraldur's aura anywhere.
"He must have sacrified himself to rid the world of Melkoth..."
"But that is impossible!" interrupted Makhno, "Unless he was mistaken about that one thing..."
"It seems he must have been. What a waste, we have lost our best fighter. What do we do now?"
"We carry on regardless. It is what he would want us to do, but, more importantly, it is what we should do, for the sake of the people and the Revolution."
"Agreed, let us go."
They started to fly back towards Gief to tell Tesla the bad news...
_____________________________________________________________________
At Bandervil, those outside were burnt to a crisp and then vapourised, and then the blast came. The whole remainder of the fort was now rubble, with half the plateau now a landslide. A few badly burnt survivors limped out, but only a few. The surrounding forests were burning, and the surving few wolves were mostly on fire, and were running into the forest, setting the wood aflame (well, the stuff which was not already burning...), most dying, though a few made it to the river in time.
//Ein, where are you? You have not responded to Tesla yet!//
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday June 23rd, 2006
//Ein's been very busy lately. I'll make sure he posts soon.\\
Abodahon noticed something prick him, he then saw Haraldur squeeze the lockets, "What the fu-"
Abodahon was injected with the poison, and the blast seemed to blow him mostly apart.
Abodahon fell to the ground, his skin was burning off, and parts of his body were exploding. Due to his large size, it would take a long amount of time for him to die off.
"Damnit Haraldur.... you crazy bastard...." Abodahon started coughing out blood. "Duilin my son...it is not yet over. Finish off Zeros'!" He started to watch the fight of Zeros� and Abodahon, the last view his eyes would see�
----
A few parts of the keep remained, yet mostly it was now a burning pile of rubble. It would take even longer from them to fix it.
Darak pushed off a few rocks. He rubbed his eyes, and started limping upwards.
"Melkoth...Qunitis...are gone!" Darak said loudly. "Hey wait a second. That would leave me, with the power of the new empire...Or should I just give it up."
He saw Abodahon on the ground, in a pile of his own blood and guts, yet still alive.
"Holy shit...I'll just finish him off then..." Darak smirked. He picked up his axe from the ground, and started stepping towards Abodahon.
Suddenly, Valos appeared right in front of him. He laughed evilly and then shoved his large sword right into the chest of Darak. "Shiiikakaka!" Valos squawked. "DIE! DIE! DIE!" He pulled his sword out and then stabed him several more times. Darak was paralysed in his spot as he was being stabbed. Blood started gushing from him, and he then fell down onto Valos' sword. The man laid dead, impaled on Valos' sword.
Valos took a large bite out of Darak's neck, and swallowed what he caught in his mouth. He kicked the corpse off his sword, and walked back down into the dungeon, where screams of fright could be heard. He started licking his sword clean as he went downstairs.
//I hope Zeros' posts soon, we should try and wrap things up quickly.\\
Posted by: Trent on Friday June 23rd, 2006
Tsu looked to see a boulder coming toward him. He went to get rid of it, but- "Ray!" Aura had taken care of it for him. A thin beam of light shot forth from her finger and blew it to pieces. "Heh... Good job."
"Thank you!"
"Hey, Zion! Get your ass over here, now!" Zion was one step ahead, though, and had made it over to Xenai by the end of the sentence. They floated side by side, connecting their wrists together so that there would be a square sort of figure... Zion had the left and right, while Xenai had the top and bottom.
"Twilight Blast!" The large sparkling blacklight beam shot forth from their hands, and shot right through the large sphere. The energy from the sphere diffused away from the group. The Twilight Blast would shoot right through to Nick, though.
Posted by: Zeros' on Friday June 23rd, 2006
/ That's fine. I'm a lazy ass. Heh. \
Zeros' glared at Duilin. His eyes weren't those of his friend any more. They were cold, hard and emotionless. They were the eyes of a Warrior that had seen one too many battles. The eyes of a killer; the eyes of a sinner.
"Duilin... Do you really believe that I allied with Haraldur of all people? If so, then you're more insane than the man we speak of..." he said, shaking his head.
"Duilin, look at this scenario. I could of fought and attacked Haraldur then and there. Yes, I might of been able to beat him, but do you remember where we were? In a city. Full of hundreds of thousands of INNOCENT people, Duilin.
Would you rather I of attacked Haraldur and the resulting battle of killed ALL of those innocents? Just to satisfy our urges to kill him? What would that result in? We'd be no better than everyone we've fought against! So, I talked to him and showed him I was peaceful. My actions probably saved that town.
And, as for what I was talking with him about, I proposed a cease-fire. This also ensured that Tjed was also under the cease-fire, meaning that Haraldur couldn't attack Tjed, unless he wanted to break that pact. It gives us breathing and thinking room, Duilin.
And, as for trusting Draven? I don't trust him. I respect him for his power and his mind. Insane as he also may be, he is a very smart man. He is also very power, as well. Those are things that deserve respect. Back five years ago, he could of killed you without even breaking a sweat!" he exclaimed, his eyes staring into Duilin's own.
"Do you really believe that your father cares about you?" he asked questionabily. "He just wants someone to take over for him when he dies! He's running out of time, Duilin. He knows you're stronger or have the potential to become stronger than himself.
And, as for us stumping your training... What kind of ****ing BULLSHIT is that, Duilin? Power doesn't come when you ask for it. It takes hard work. Would you rather your power be given to you and have no idea how to control it or would you rather it come gradually and allow you to fully control it?" he said, his eyes a hard emerald, no longer looking at his friend with the friendlyness and warmth he usually had.
"If it's a fight you want, Duilin..." he said, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, before opening them again, his sword coming to rest on his shoulder. "Then I shall fight you..."
Posted by: Haraldur on Friday June 23rd, 2006
//I like how half of the people in the immediate vicinity of the blast have not noticed its existance while two people many many kilometres away were knocked down by it...//
Posted by: D. Ein on Friday June 23rd, 2006
//This is the final week of school, and there are like 3490578348 things i had to do, including exams. Sorry for the absence.\\
"I looked down upon the tense man.
-"My flesh? Burnt? You sure do talk awfully tough, considering you don't even have the guts to shoot me..."
I pointedly glared upon the weapon pointed at me.
-"...even though I doubt that that little toy will do me much damage. You, on the other hand..."
In my mind, I quickly scanned the ground below me for any potential material. Aha! There it is.
-"...you, I would not be so sure of."
About twenty undeads popped around Tesla. Two made a grab for the weapon he was holding. Letting my subconcious take control of the process, I turned around to the man lying on the ground. An Elite effectively clubbed him on the back of the head, knocking him out.
-"Itsie bitsie Aspye went up the Gorvern arm..."
The huge flighted beast, seemingly simply appearing out of the fog, picked Marshal up, and fluttered away into the distance.
-"...down came the bones and shut an Aspye up..."
A huge cascade of sharp spike-like bones came raining down on Tesla.
-"...out came an ogre, and clubbed the Aspye too..."
Yet another of my beasts, an Ogre-Dragon, emerged from the darkness, and swung a huge club at Tesla.
-"...and the itsy bitsy Aspye respects lord Kronos now."
I sighed, with a smile, and looked at Tesla.
-"Did you like my song?"
Posted by: Dude Man on Friday June 23rd, 2006
//Haha! Nice one Ein!
Haraldur, we'll assume that dodge the explosion, some how. Zion and Xenai are strong, they can handle it! <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> \\
Valos emerged from the dungeon; it was completely silent down there.
"Heh, I'm on quite a roll now...Hehehehe!" Valos then ghosted away.
-----
//Yeah, this chapter's been pretty long; let's finish this saga up. Long ass post time!\\
Rink flew a bit forwards.
"Duilin...I remember your father now, and what Haraldur told to you about him is true! It's knowing history. He's allied with Melkoth! Don't you know how sick and evil that man is?"
"..." Duilin was silent for a few moments "I guess..."
"How can you let yourself be manipulated so easily. This may be hard to except but your father is an evil person. You aren't, I could tell when you stood up to Haraldur and told him your beliefs."
"Don't...*hack*...listen to them Duilin.... They just want to kill you...*wheeze*" Abodahon said weakly. He had little time left.
Duilin, turned his head away, looking downwards and to the side. "You know.... now that I think of it...maybe I am being a little to naive...It's just...." He closed his eyes. "I crave power...I don't know why. I have people to protect me, but it's like something controlling me. I can't get enough of it; I'd follow anyone just to get more power.
"Ever since I killed Darion five years ago I felt a surge of power run through me, and when I defeated Nex, I felt like a super human, the power to fly, and after I killed the entity clone I felt almost like a god, but I still wanted more. That's why I started practicing black magic. Then when Valos started helping me with my demonic powers, I kept getting stronger and stronger, barely anything mattered to me anymore.
"But then Valos started treating me like shit, but the thing is that made me want to get stronger and stronger, and when I met my father, I guess when he showed me that I could get all the power I wanted I just jumped at the chance."
Rink sighed. "You see, that's the point, Duilin. Nex and Valos and even Darion have been setting this up from the start. They all served Abodahon, your father. In hope to get you to carry on in his shoes when he dies off."
Abodahon crawled forward. "No...*hack*....I still care about you Duilin....everything I've done since you were born was for you."
Duilin turned around. "So it's true, everything Rink and Haraldur told me is true."
"That's not all!" Valos said appearing.
"Valos! *hack* Don't you..." Abodahon laid his bleeding head down, he could barely talk. "..d...dare..."
"He didn't care about YOU exactly. He justed wanted a son to carry his torched. He didn't want a pure demon son however." Valos began, walking by Abodahon's dieing body. "Demons by themselves are not as totally manipulative, as easily charmed as they are, but the most easy to convice is a half demon, half human. So he had Melkoth, disguise him as a humen, so he could...well explore the world."
"Why are you telling me this?" Duilin asked.
"Well...because. He tried three times, with different families in different villages, around the same time aswell. That's why your father was away, he was living a triple life."
"No..." Duilin said, yet believing it, it made a lot of sense, and explained a lot about his past.
"Let me finish...the villages he visited: Pophin's old village, your old villages and mine." Valos said. He then started to sound a bit upset.
"You mean.... you're...my..."
"Brother. I'm your half brother. But the thing is, because of his human form, the demonic gene didn't go into Pophin and me, it only went into you. Despite him saying you're his eldest son, you're actually his youngest, I'm the oldest. Your brothers and sisters were of a different father because Abodahon and your mother were having problems. Remember?"
"Yes...I remember that..." Duilin sighed.
"And what Rink says about Abodahon is true..." Valos lowered his voice. "Nex remembers it all..."
---Flash Back---
10 years before the start of Chapter 1�
A group of about forty soldiers, riding on horseback, in the armour and uniforms of the Dark Empire, were scouting the hills of Helternia. At the front of the group there was, Darion and Nex, at the time Nex was just recently appointed a General.
�General, I thought you said you knew were this town was?� Darion groaned.
�Well, I do, but this is a freaking continent. It�s not like it�s a few doors to the left of anything.� Nex snapped back.
Darion then scanned the area, he then saw a small scout of warriors. �Over there, some people.� He said pointing. �Darak, go over and talk to them.�
Darak nods. �Yes sir. He then rides off towards the scout.� One of the scouts was Patrick (see Chapter 1). At this time he is only 18; he�s on his very first mission.
�Hello there, how may we help you?� Patrick asked.
�We are looking for this one small village. It supposed to be in the deep south-east of Helternia, but we lost our compass.�
�Oh yeah, I know what you�re talking about. We were just recently at the place.� He points behind him. �You aren�t very far just keep going ahead.� He then looks at Darak and the other warriors. �Were you guys from anyways? You don�t look like you�d be from Romme or Tjed and I haven�t heard of any kingdoms in this area.�
�We�re from�far west.� Darak replied. �Thanks for your time.�
Darak pointed in the direction that Patrick did and looked back at the group. �It�s this way!�
He then rode over, and the others followed. After a few minutes, the small unnamed village was able to be seen just a little wile away.
A bulky man in a large robe was standing at the hill. �Nex�� The man said.
�Abodahon�So, this is the place? Funny spot to have a village in the middle of nowhere.�
�Indeed.� The large robed man replied. He then tossed Nex a bag of gold coins. �Kill all of them, leave only my oldest son.� He then tossed Darion a small locket, with a picture of Duilin in it. �The largest house is mine, he should be in there, I have no use for the place, so burn it if you wish. But remember, my eldest son MUST survive at all costs. But don�t let him know how important he is.�
�Yes, Abodahon, but why him?�
�The others have no potential, I�m not even sure if the demonic gene was given to them. My oldest son has the strongest potential.�
�Very well. Darion, take over. I�ll escort Abodahon back to the ship.� Nex said. He then looked at the other warriors. �Don�t speak anything of this to anyone. If they ask, tell them we went here to collect slaves, but the resistance was to heavy, so we were only able to get one.�
�Yes sir!� Darion saluted, the other soldiers saluted as well. He then moved forward a few steps. �MOVE IN!� He shouts raising his sword, his horse gallops towards the village, followed by the rest.
---End Of Flash Back---
"Holy shit..." Duilin glared at Abodahon. "So it's true. You ****ing paid to them to kill my family..."
"Valos.... *hack*...why did...you..." Abodahon wheezed.
"It's because you're replacing Duilin with me, and it makes me sick!" Valos yelled.
"But Valos..."Duilin said. "You aren't even really Valos. You just have the memory of him!"
"And Pophin and Nex...not to mention my first memory. I'm just some strange spiritual entity, but do you know how hard it is to be...well me? I can't control my thoughts, so I let one take over. You would NEVER understand EVER."
"Well...Valos...Pophin, I'm sorry."
"Don't give me your bullshit you lousy ****er." Valos screamed.
"Duilin...*wheeze*..." Abodahon cried weakly. "Even I did the things I did...It's not like I didn't have a reason..." He gasped for air, and a one of his legs exploded do to the poison. He screamed.
"Demons used to be free...but humans, gods and drakens hated us because of our power...so they banished us all to hell...us demons deserve to rule.... and we WILL!"
Duilin shook his head. He then kneeled down. He was feeling faint. "Zeros'...I'm sorry..." He looked at Rink. "I'm sorry Rink...." He looked up at the others. "I'm sorry guys...really I am..."
"Aww...boo hoo!" Valos mocked.
"Shut up..." Duilin stood up and walked towards his father. "What you've done...all those things you've done. You had no right to. Bathing in blood...creating viruses. You're more insane then Haraldur. I'm ashamed to have you as my father. But I'm not ashamed of my demonic side, I'm going to use it for good, not for whatever sick twisted shit you've got planned."
He then looked at Zeros' a tear then ran down his face. "I'm sorry Zeros'..." He then looked back at Abodahon. "He's been more of a father then you have. I can't believe you got me to turn on him!"
"But...*hack*...son...You can have...*wheeze* *hack*.... so much more..." Abodahon groaned.
"Well you can take what more I can have...and you can shove it up your ass, Abodahon!!" Duilin then stormed away, tearing off the Talonscar medallion, and tossing it away.
Abodahon then lifted himself up, trying to reach Duilin. "NOO!!" Suddenly the torso of him exploded, blood flew everywhere, splattering on Duilin.
He simply shook it off his wings and continued walking forward; a few more tears came from his eyes.
Valos lowered his facial expression, and sighed. He then walked towards the remains of the fortress...
A tear runs down Rink's face aswell...
Posted by: Xorlak on Friday June 23rd, 2006
(Awesomeness.)
Draven slowed his pace a bit, distracted by the energy force produced by yet another tremendous explosion. A white mushroom cloud could faintly be seen rising far in the distance, towards the center of the continent... Draven was not particularly skilled in picking up individual energy signals, but he could tell that there were definitely less and weaker signals coming from the area.
Perfect. His smirk widened. They were destroying each other...
He banked to the right a bit. Vegetation was more prominent here, and short trees and shrubbery dotted the field he ran through. He was now deep in the new Aspyes territory, though sings of rebellion were minimal here due to the sparse population. Traversing a hill yielded a small farming village ahead, some meaningless hamlet that the Crimson Emperor had never personally been to before...
His accelerated step slowed to a normal walking pace as he began down the path between two grain fields towards the quiet town, his cape unfurled and flowing behind him...
Posted by: D. Ein on Saturday June 24th, 2006
//OMG! DM, why can't you make long-ass posts concerning my characters? <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/sad.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='sad.gif' /> You hate me, that's why... It's because I'm Russian, isn't it... Well, to get back at you, EAT [strike]LEAD![/strike] MY GRAMMATICAL MISTAKE SENSE!The funny thing is, you keep saying how stupid people like this sound... whispers: hypocrite... hehehe But, that post was pretty cool, I must admit. I actually read it! Go me.\\
Ein, with a clear head, loaded up his crossbow, and fired it at a couple of Elites. The string on the crossbow was pulled all the way back, and the arrow flew with such force that it pierced three Elites at once.
-"Haha, score! Dumb elites, oh yeah, Ein owns, oh yeah...!"
The Elites made a strange cough-like laugh.
-"Hrrr hur hur hrr hur! Pathetic Aspye... Hurr hur hrr hur! We's has been imbued withhh the powerrrrrr of Krrrronos himself! Hrrr, die, hhherrrretic-h!"
Ein stood up straight, and stopped laughing.
-"Crap."
The last thing he saw was a highliter-yellow glowing stick coming right for his stomach, and then red all over...
Posted by: Haraldur on Saturday June 24th, 2006
Durruti and Makhno continued to fly towards Gief.
______________________________________________________________________
Tesla made a shield wave come out from his body, stricking all the things going towards him with great force, and directing all the discharges into the creatures themselves. The bones, the club, the orgre, and all twenty undeads around him vapourised, leaving just an angry Tesla in the middle.
He sent a telepathic message to the watch towers, and the city around him started to evacuate, so that if the city was destroyed the people would still survive.
He then sent all of his personal energy into the plasma rifle, and then shot it one at Kronos, who was just a few metres away. As the ball of plasma left the barrel, it expanded due to its hiher than normal energy, until Tesla controlled it and reduced it in size, so it was smaller but at higher temperature, as it flew straight towards Kronos' chest.
//This plasma ball counts as two in one.//
______________________________________________________________________
In the village there was quiet panic as most of the inhabitants ran into the forest and through a secret trail to some caves to the west. A few of the younger ones fired some arrows at Draven, and one used a gun. Then they too ran into the forest. The town was deserted, except for, perhaps, one or two stragglers.
______________________________________________________________________
Deep in the caverns of Hell, those huge chambers, a lot of demons were gathered, as it was market day. They seemed to sense a strange presence, which was worrying them slightly. However, there was nothing odd to see, or to smell or to hear. Most of them ignored it and went about their business.
Posted by: Dude Man on Saturday June 24th, 2006
//Well you try and write the 2nd longest post in DAL and not make any typos.
And mostly the reason why you weren't involved in it is because I didn't need to update Marshal because the Gorlem, or whatever it's called is just carrying him away. But fine I'll include one of your characters' in my tiny post.\\
Marshal opened his eyes; he then realized he was being carried off. "Arrg! What in the world?" He then looked at Ein, Raymond and Tesla. "Help....mee...."
//Wee! Text effects to show he's being carried off in the distance!\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Saturday June 24th, 2006
"Tch!"
Draven caught one of the arrows between two fingers of his right glove. They were all running away...
"The rudeness..."
By the time he had reached the outer limits of the town, it seemed completely deserted. Quite vexing indeed. So it is indeed true... A black flag rose high above one of the taller buildings.
Draven's right fist began to burn in an intense crimson flame...
He continued striding at a quicker pace, down the dirt road towards the center of the hamlet. By now his expression had melted to slight irritation and resolve. Clearly these peasants, insignificant as they are, deserve punishment.
He stopped in the middle of down, surrounded by worn down wooden buildings. He brought the glowing fist into the air, and a reverbed "HYA!" echoed through the surrounding wilderness. He slammed the fist directly into the ground he was standing on. The resulting explosion of flame was instantaneous. A shockwave swayed the trees surrounding the hamlet as the wooden buildings blew apart, bathed in the crimson fury. It took less than a second to reduce the village to nothing but a black crater...
The sky was filled with flaming bits of what was once a peaceful village... Thousands and thousands of burning chunks of debris floated away from the blast site in a perfect circle... After about ten seconds, they began to rain down...
The foolish villagers who had attempted to fight back, and thus had not quite made it to the caves yet, were caught in the hailstorm of flaming fury as it sliced through the foliage above their heads. Screams of agony could be heard in the forest as they were impaled by burning planks of wood... The crops surrounding the village quickly caught fire when the blazing projectiles landed in them...
Draven began to levitate above the black crater that was once the village, the smoke eerily circling around him. Ah, how relieving that was! His smirk had returned. From his elevated vantage point, he could see over the tree line past the radius the burning debris covered that there were three people frantically running up a path towards a small opening in a hill...
Draven extended his left hand, sticking out his pointer finger like a "gun", and aiming it towards the cavern entrance in the distance.
"I'm sorry, the correct response is groveling..."
Bang.
A tiny spec of crimson light flew from his finger, flying over the treetops and square into the hole in the rock before the villagers could reach it...
A tense second passed... Suddenly a huge blast of flame erupted from the cave entrance. Similar plumes shot out of three other locations scattered around the forest as the cave system filled with fire... The hill began to collapse, and thick black smoke began to pour from the cavern entrances, as well as newly formed cracks scattered about...
Draven threw his head up in laughter as a bright crimson aura surrounded his body. The unlawful rejects now properly punished, he flew off into the distance, still cackling...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Saturday June 24th, 2006
//Uggghh Dam you all making longass posts that I have to read. And sorry for being absent for a few days.\\
Nick trusted his sword into the air as the waves came. By magic it sliced down and opened up.....the gate of.....Hell. "I'll have to kill you next time we meet." He said as he jumped in. He landed in some weird place with demons moving all around like being afraid of something.
---
Calavous was hit almost head on by the blast. Falling to the ground half dead. He body only a little torn apart and in pain and agony.
---
By the time the boat reached land Cyan flew ahead seeing the giant explosions in Bandervils direction. "Lets go to bandervil." she said to Frenier who nodded. She flew faster towards that posistion.
Posted by: Trent on Saturday June 24th, 2006
//Sorry, Haraldur. If you haven't noticed, I'm being attacked, and I keep getting swept away from the RP. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' /> I'm not sure how to react to it though. I thought it was just another showy explosion way off in the distance.
The Twilight Blast shot harmlessly past as the portal to hell closed. "Damnit," said Xenai. "...We'll deal with him later."
"We shouldn't have to. Who the crap is that guy?"
They turned around. About now, the spectacle with Duilin was starting ((The long-ass post)). They watched the entire thing, wincing as Abodahon exploded. Aura started to cry, shaken by the entire spectacle, placing her head on Tsu's shoulder. Tsu sighed...
Zion was just about to say something to Duilin, but a very faint, distant series of explosions caught his attention. He and Xenai looked. "He's not being a good boy anymore," said Xenai.
"How long did you think he'd keep that charade up?" asked Zion.
Posted by: Zeros' on Saturday June 24th, 2006
Zeros' simply smiled and sheathed his sword, putting his hands in his pockets and bowing his head in respect for a few moments, before he lifted it back up. His eyes were filled with the same kindness and warmth he looked at Duilin with. He looked at his companions and replied to Zion's question.
"I didn't expect him to be a goodboy for long, but, as I said, I respect him for his intelligence and power," he said once, before shouting out to Valos.
"What will you do now, Valos?" he yelled.
Posted by: Dude Man on Sunday June 25th, 2006
Valos closed his eyes and stopped. He then made a quick, insane laugh.
He then turned around. "Oh there isn't much really. Now that Abodahon is dead, my soul purpose is gone." He was speaking through the spirit demon itself. "I may as well abandon this body, try and clean out these memories that are making me insane. But I do have one last thing I must do."
He held out his hand and the Holy Bastard Sword appeared in it. "Duilin, I believe you already know what this sword has done? It does in fact have enough power to kill a dark god. But that is why I wish to bring this back into hell with me. You see, things have gotten a lot better without the ruler of hell, so I choose to bring this back with me."
From the fog and dust of the remains of the keep, emerged the remaining Talonscar Elites, carrying candles, they walked into the centre of the creator, were the pile of Abodahon�s remains were lying. They circled around him. Valos stood behind the bloody remains. He held the sword on the ground below him.
The Elites started chanting things in demonic tongues, they then stopped circling around and placed their candles on the ground.
Valos lifted up his left hand, and then grabbed the blade of the sword. His body then began to burn in a light blue flame.
Duilin watched contently, as this was happening.
Valos' eye went a blank black, and he kept being covered in flame, until finally his body was no more. However a black spectre that looked much like him remained. The ghost then fell down, into the remains of Abodahon's body. Suddenly a large pentagram connected with the candles laid down. The elites stepped in front of the pentagram. A large burst of flame consumed the group of elites, as the descended into hell. When the burst of fire was gone, there was nothing left, but a permanent burn mark of a pentagram were it was. It would likely remain there for years to come, probably attracting more attention along with the crater itself.
"So..." Rink said softly. "Is it over?"
Duilin turned around and spoke lowly. "At least for now. But with Haraldur, Abodahon and Melkoth gone there is still more to be done. Just you won't need to worry about me anymore, I swear for as long as I live, on the grave of my family, I won't turn on you guys, ever again."
"Even on the grave of Abodahon?"
"I said on the grave of my family, Rink. Abodahon is not my father, my father died a long time ago." He then started walking down the slope.
//Ahh�finally, only three characters to manage.\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Sunday June 25th, 2006
(Chapter 9 ends in 4 days.)
Wrapped in flame, Draven continued pressing on through the sky. Now he was in an area he thought he had visited before-- near the border of the Ugran region. There were several points of interest here that the Aspye disease could have corrupted. Gief in particular... Alas, poor choices must be punished...
The raging battle in the center of the continent seemed to have died down. Draven wondered which side could have won. Well, it didn't matter, really...
Posted by: Haraldur on Sunday June 25th, 2006
//4 days? I wonder how the inevitable reaction in this post will fit with that.
Dude Man: Who has power in Hell at the moment? Iban? Noone? I must know.//
As Durruti and Makhno were nearing the borders of the Ugran region, they saw Draven crossing them. "Shit," said Makhno.
They flew very fast towards the Crimson Emporer, and in silence. Their paths split, and Makhno had his aura suppressed. Durruti flew around at great speed to bea few mtres in front of Draven, directly in front of him. He threw a large seismic orb and an entropy increaser orb (a spell that would cause some of Draven's energy to quickly disperse into the surroundings, so weakening him unless he can regain energy very quickly).
While this was happening, the aura suppressed Makhno flew quietly around the bak of Draven. As he neared, flames came from his body, mimicking Draven's aura (except that they did not touch him, they were a few centimetres off his body). He flew into Draven's flame aura, so that his flames would be completely masked (at the same time they kept Draven's flames away from his own body). When he was just a few centimetres behind the Crimson Emperor, he stabbed twice wiith blades that materialised in his hands in a split second. Once between Draven's neck and his right shoulder, hoping to sever the carotid artery, and once towards Draven's left kidney. Both blades have grooves running down them, and in those grooves is a solution of cyanide held there due to capillarity. If the strikes hit, a lethal dose (for a normal human being) of cyanide will be released into Draven's blood from each blade. The yanide will act as a non-competitive inhibitor for respiratory enzymes, so stopping respiration, and hence ATP productions, and so causing death if there is enough cyanide.
______________________________________________________________________
In the cavern in Hell, on the red rock of the walls of the cavern, large black letters seemed to be being written by themselves:
"The principles of Anarchist Communist Technocracy, by Haraldur Haraldsson, Nikola Tesla, Nestor Ivanovich Makhno, Buenaventuri Durruti..." in a Tengwar script. A few demons gathered around and started reading with interest.
Posted by: Trent on Sunday June 25th, 2006
//My god. I don't think anyone could beat you in a TB-Logic based chatroom battle... You think all of this through. x_x
Posted by: Zeros' on Sunday June 25th, 2006
Zeros' nods.
"Yes... There is still so much more to do, but... I wouldn't count Haraldur out of the battle just yet..." he said, as he turned in the direction he felt Draven's aura.
"It seems Draven is heading somewhere... Where, exactly, I'm not sure," he said, crossing his arms.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Sunday June 25th, 2006
Calavous tried to get up as the elites were having a "ceremony" for Abondahons death. He quickly fell back down in pain.
---
Cyan was very close to Calavous posistion. She saw him rolling on the floor in pain. "Calavous" she said to herself as she flew down to him. "Are...You alright?" she asked him whild tears dripped from her eyes.
"No.....I'll be leaving this world soon and I'll asure you that I will be back."
"No don't leave. Not now." A tear dripped on Calavous destroied body.
He winced in pain. He couldn't hold on to his life and then he was dead.
---
Nick was walking around hell when he saw the writing on the wall. "What the......?" he said as he read the names. Nick wondered who was writing it. No one was there. "Probally a damn spirit." He said to himself.
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 26th, 2006
//[right][snapback]32768[/snapback][/right]
Was that towards me? If so, thanks. What is TB-Logic?//
Posted by: Zeros' on Monday June 26th, 2006
// TB logic is text-based logic. He means you think all your posts through very throughly, compared to other people. \\
Posted by: Trent on Monday June 26th, 2006
//TB-Logic is short for Turn Based Logic, which is a chatroom based battle system, one could say. Basically, the objective is to put your enemy into a situation he can't get out of, thus forcing him to take a hit, or using such a well-thought out move that if it hits, you win the fight instantly.//
"He's not out for good, but he's out for now, which makes our job easier. Because look who's back in." Zion's head canted in the direction of Draven's aura.
Posted by: Dude Man on Monday June 26th, 2006
His influence would be weak, so I guess Draven would still be able to manipulate them. Plus many of the demons are still loyal to Qor even after his death.
"Draven..." Rink said. "So he's back or Valos lied when he said he was dead."
"I wouldn't be surprised if he came back from the dead." Duilin said at a normal tone, despite that he was slowly walking away. "It wouldn't be the first time..."
Yet he never witnessed Draven getting killed by Scorch on the Romme Island, despite the fact, he never saw or sensed him leave when the MDAA hit the island and if the ground didn't survive when it was hit then surely the person above wouldn't survive. If it were Haraldur who has in the position, then surely he wouldn't find trouble surviving it then (Heh...)
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 26th, 2006
Cyan started bursting out crying but she didn't notice the Frenier and his army were close enough to hear.
"What's this Cyan?" he said questioning here emotions. " He's our enemy not our friend." He said kicking dirt into the calavous' lifless face.
"Get away Frenier!" She screamed out quickly clasping her hands around her mouth.
"What you deny me." He said raising is arm.
Cyan lifted her arm in fear and Frenier was pushed up a 20 meters. "Get away from me."
---
Nick walked away from the crowd. The tall caverness ceilings were looming with shadow and darkness. He walked through the unfamilar land. He felt a presence behind him. He turned around seeing some type of demon. "What?"
"Your no demon, nothing but a halfling."
"Ya and I bet I can kill you with one shot."
"Oooo! A hot shot."
"So what do you want?"
"No... do you want a chance to be more powerful?"
"Fine"
"Take this sword and folow me....lets talk.
"Fine" Nick folowed him and they talked.
"I'll teach you the most powerful demonic spell."
"Why is this?"
"Becuase I can smell a scent.... You smell like your father."
"How do you now him?"
"He was a great demon."
"Enough talk teach me this spell of yours..."
//Don't worry about Calavous he'll be back!\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Monday June 26th, 2006
"Well now, it's about time!"
Draven slowed in his flight, bringing two clenched fists to his sides. As the two dissimilar orbs of magic flew towards him, he thrust two open palms forward, releasing a three foot thick wave of flame directly in front of him in a disc shape that grew in radius but lost thickness as it blazed forward. Both orbs punched through the flame, which wrapped around them as they passed, the magical entropy ball and the surrounding fire absorbing each other and canceling themselves out. The seismic orb was merely knocked off course and passed towards Draven's lower right.
At this point the Crimson Emperor mused at the amateur behind him who wrapped himself up in flame. The instant Makhno choose to use fire magic, Draven could feel his presence quite vividly. As the amateur's flames additively mixed with the outlying flames of his own, he knew how the man was posed, his weight and body mass, his pulse rate, and his choice of weapons... (And of course, it was impossible to mask one's aura while having a visible magical aura-- the two notions were contradictory.)
The now motionless Draven folded his arms and brought his aura tightly around him, condensing the flame into blazing crimson energy and raising the intensity and temperature significantly. In a bright flash the aura inches away from his body broke 2750�F, and the man glowed white hot.
This technique had two effects. Firstly, Makno's blades melted an inch before making contact, the glowing red liquid dripping towards his hands... Secondly, since Makhno's aura was mocking Draven's (and still within it at this close range) it too condensed tightly around him, and the temperature skyrocketed. At this rate, he would be incinerated within seconds...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Monday June 26th, 2006
//got one question, Is there even a Grey empire anymore everyone is like dead?\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday June 26th, 2006
//DM, that saying is copyrighted.\\
"I was flying towards Kandarin, with my Gorvern just a little bit ahead of me. It should be most entertaining questioning that Aspye...
Due to the fact that the fog was powerless against my own Lich eyesight, I noticed a recent disturbance in the mountains. What is this...? I've seen these mounts before, but nothing important has ever happened there. It looked like a cave-in, so I flew downwards to check it out. The Gorvern continued flying towards Kandarin.
Yes, a cave-in it was, indeed. Just as I was about to discard it as a natural event, I saw something most... unusual...
There were people there. People in red robes and red hoods. They were all dead. Dead. Dead... Dead? DEAD!
I flew closer to one of these people. He did, in fact, have the robes on him, along with a staff in his hand. He died not from the initial cave-in, but rather because of the frost that has creeped inside him. It is a long-shot, and a challenge to revive one that has been frozen. But, I like challenges. Who, other than lazy ungrateful peasants, doesn't?
I slowly channeled necrotic power to the frozen heart. Slow and steady... was not enough. The heart was just too solid now to move. Sigh. Nature thinks it is better than me? Pathetic... I am one of those who has beaten the two most powerful forces of nature: life and death. Nature is nothing, compared to me.
Very well... Looks like this one needs a little jolt to revive. Not a problem.
I concentrated my mind at the one sole object in my inner eye, the heart, the very frozen heart inside that very man's chest. This one had to be revived with all the dilligence I could muster; it is not but a grunt of a miriad army. I need this one alive and concious.
The heart burst in a small explosion, resulting in a moderate hole in the man's chest. So much for having him completely alive.
The remaining power in the place of his heart was still concentrated, and could act as a sort of a mirror for the rest of the body. Opportunity!
I sent out a wide beam of my energy, and it quickly spread across the man's entire body. His eyes slowly opened.
-"Uhh... wha... where am I? What happened? Wh... Why is there a hole in my chest?"
-"What hole?", I interrupted, thinking quick. "You OK, buddy? Sure you're not seeing things?"
-"Who are you? What are you doing here? This place is supposed to be secret!" The man sounded genuinely amazed.
-"Oh, I was simply passing by, and saw you in the snow. I shook you up a bit, and here you are, nice and awake. The cold must've gotten to your head... imagining holes in your chest and all. Does it even hurt?"
Obviously, it couldn't hurt, as there was the power of life bursting all through the man's body.
-"Actually, no... In fact, I feel better than ever! It's definately a hallucination. Nothing some meditation couldn't take care of. Anyway, thanks for waking me. How can I help?"
Prior to seeing the man, among the other junk scattered around, I saw some interesting crystal orbs.
-"What are those?", I said, pointing in the general direction of the spheres.
-"Oh, um... those are... nothing... uhh... yeah." The man tried to look as innocent as possible, but I could see right through his lies. He obviously realized that something has happened.
You know what? Screw the challenge. I prefer to get my information with no delay.
I took complete control of his body, and quickly acquired the information I needed. Hmm... Gravity vortex... this one does not have all the details, but those orbs are of great power, it seems. I will have to resurrect more to find out.
Dispersing a wide beam of energy across the entire site, I revived about three hundred more or so. The other ones were not needed, as of yet. I thought this would be enough to get all the information I required.
Letting the memories from the lifeless hollow shells pour into my mind, I strolled over to the edge of the mountain. Below, a man seemed to be attempting to climb the cliff. No doubt an Aspye, attracted by the burst of power from this area. I shifted phases, and descended into the solid cliff as if it were water.
When I reached the point where the man was at now, I flew right out of the wall, through the man (no doubt surprising him) and turned around behind him.
-"Well, well, well... If it isn't another little Aspye insect just waiting to be squashed..." I then noticed the odd-looking spiral on his shoulder. "Wait. You're not an Aspye. Still, you'd better explain yourself, or else there will be blood, and trust me, it's not going to be mine."
Posted by: Haraldur on Monday June 26th, 2006
//Ein: What happened to Tesla shooting at Kronos?//
Posted by: Dark Spartan on Monday June 26th, 2006
(After months of inactivity, I have returned. Sorry for the inactiveness, enjoying my summer.)
Just as Alex was making his move towards the icy rock handholds, he felt something pass through him. It felt extremely cold, as if the mountain's icy wind had somehow found its way into his body. Nearly losing his footing from the shock of what happened, he let out a holler and stumbled onto the ground. Upon seeing that it was a person (or what appeared to be a person), he began considering if he was a threat to his passage.
Looking upon this stranger, Alex fingered the handle of his scimitar.
"Can I help you with something?" Alex asked. "I'm just a warrior making his way through the mountains to the Kingdom of Asgarnia."
Alex noticed the stranger had his eye fixed on the spiral on the shoulder of his jacket.
"Oh, you're probably wondering what that is... Don't worry, it's just a personal emblem, it doesn't mean I'm part of any sick cult or anything. The jacket was plain and needed some decoration. By the way, the name's Alex. Who might you be?"
Posted by: D. Ein on Monday June 26th, 2006
//OMG! Sorry sorry sorry, I didn't notice... I posted about that, but it seems because of my stupid wireless the post didn't get through. The post prior to that should've included the bolt passing through Kronos, then zapping a tree behind him. He then said that he has more important matters to attend to. I'm sorry, I really am...\\
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
"Now pick up the sword. You always need this sword on you when you use this spell."
"Why will I die?"
"Umm...Yes. It's a sacrification spell, but it plays out less....gory if you have the sword."
The Demon whispered the instructions to Nick."Got it!" He held the sword up in the air. The sword had a very weird blade that was split at the two and had a engraved picture of somesort. No not a picture but a language. "What does the sword say?"
"It says the place of your fathers grave."
"Wheres that!" He said coming face to face with the demon.
"In the deep caverns of hell. He was not to good in the years on giaian."
Nick held the sword up once more whispering the spell. Then there was a giant explosion. Making some of the walls cave in. When the smoke cleared Nick was still there with not a scratch on his body. "What is this sword called."
"The reapers blade. Now go to your next trial. It is in the west." The demon said as it disappeared.
Trial Nick wondered as he walked west.
Posted by: Haraldur on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
//I am currently under the impression that on Gaian all who die go to Hell, as there is no Heaven... thankfully.//
Tesla followed Kronos towards Kandarin, and when Kronos stopped, he continued towards that land. It was obious that another group was trying to interfere and enslave people whether living, or dead. That could not be tolerated.
________________________________________________________________________
In hell recently there had been several rulers over different areas, warlords, all struggling for power, and making the life of the average demon and dead soul a misery.
As the writing finished in the cavern, a long essay that completely covered the walls, the demons finished reading. Everything had made perfect sense. They had a discussion about who might have written the messeage, and whether the person was trustowrthy, but came to the conlusion that, since it had made so much sense, they should take it as true anyway. They then discussed how they should organise themselves to build a better society, and then commenced to do so, to organise themselves. The market traders dumped all their goods into a nearby warehouse, and there was an election as to who would have the responsbility of distributing stores from that warehouse. The person elected was an old demon called Fangdin, who had been a quartermaster in an army in ages long past. A few of the hungriest demons then rushed towards the warehouse where they were provided with the food they needed.
With the demon blacksmiths going about their work quickly, the demons started arming themselves. Meanwhile, word of these developments spread quickly through the underworld. In the areas where some demons tortured dead souls for a living, they stopped doing so, apologised to the souls, and then both they and the souls started to build a new society, though notm however, without a few arguments with former tormentors.
_____________________________________________________________________
Makhno's body temperature dropped, as an opening to outer space half developed within his body, carrying eat away wth it. The temperature in outer space is about 2.7 K, very very cold. Draven's aura was now being sucked into the unaffected Makhno, and if Draven was not careful, he would be frozen himself. As this was happening, two more daggers materialised in Makhno's hands, and he stabbed them into Draven. They were very very cold (like Iduran's sword in Chapter 3), and would shatter once entering the body, leaving cold shards within Draven.
Meanwhile, Durruti lew to be very close to Draven, only a few metres or so, with Draven between him and Makhno. A machine-gun materialised in his hands, and then he shot into Draven from point blank range with hundreds of bullets.
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
//Haraldur I'll remember that your thankfull for no heaven. So see ya in hell.\\
Nick continued on his trial. He was still walking west when a demon poped up in front of him. This one more elegant with a human form. "Are yo..." Nick started asking as she interupted.
"Yes"
"Ho..." She interupted him again.
"How did I know what you were going to say? Well I can read your mind. And heres your new weapon. Its called Death's Dagger."
Nick placed the dagger next to the obsidian one. "So what are you going to teach me?"
"Well its called the Sting Of Death. You paralyze your enemy by hitting them in 6 different nerves, head, legs, arms, then finally the chest. Now go south to the next trial and yes for your next question."
Nick was going to ask: Towards that town? Nick Looked towards the town that was more alive now. all the demons were moving and reacting with each other. It was more like a society then an underworld.
Posted by: D. Ein on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
"The reaction of the man was quite amusing, though somewhat understandable. I shifted my eyes from his emblem to his face.
-"Alex, I see. What might you be doing in these parts?"
Just as I was formulating a proper way to finish Alex off in case if he as much as moved a muscle, I felt a strong aura over me, flying in the same direction that I was. Interesting... but not dangerous. Kandarinian defence is a force to be reconed with, even by the strongest of the creatures."
--- --- ---
The forward observation posts in Kandarin, equipped with enchanted lens to see through fog, darkness, rain, snow or any other obstacle, quickly caught sight of Tesla flying towards them.
-"Intruder! Raise the defences, full red alert!"
The small outposts started buzzing with activity, like a beehive that was just thrown a rock at. The people were readying the coastal defences, while the observation posts measured the man's aura.
-"Crap, this one's strong! Get the clockwork scorpions ready!"
Using a magic stream running through every single house, every single outpost and every single building in general, the defenders signalled Qim, the industrial region of Kandarin. Large factories were stationed there, creating steam-powered and clockwork appliances as well as war machines.
The large gates of the factories opened. Big, a bit rusty in some places, scorpion-like tanks began making their way to the coast. They were incredibly well-armoured, and their tails housed rather powerful cannons.
-"Clockwork scorpions ready!"
A Kandarinian general, who was in charge of the defence on this particular coast, smiled. Even if the initial defences would fail, they had a secret weapon. The fact that it was magic was but a nice small bonus...
He walked inside the communications tent, with only a table in it. The table was there to support a crystal orb, which was used to communicate through the magic streams.
-"Jovil; Main palace; Council chamber."
A holographic image appeared over the orb, in the shape of 12 miniature men, copies of the chairmen of Kandarin.
-"Hello, gentlemen. I assume you have been informed of the situation?"
An older, grayish-looking type answered.
-"Yes. I, in turn, assume you've taken the correct steps?"
The general was wounded by that remark.
-"Why, yes! Anyway, since the Lord is not in right now, I suppose I could ask you. Permission to activate the Enigma complex in Sizri."
The gray guy was taken aback by that request. Seems he did not expect it.
-"Well... If you deem the situation that approperiate, I suppose... However, before actually using it, we must consult the Lord. You know I have the authorisation to charge, but not to engage, the Enigma complex."
The general was calm again.
-"I understand. We can contact him using the M-grid, can we not?"
-"Yes. I will inform you when it is done."
-"Thank you. General Arlin out."
The hologram vanished. Arlin sighed.
-"Now we wait."
---
Meanwhile, in the middle of the Sizri arcane studies compound, a large building began to eminate a low hum. The building looked like a sphere, but with hundreds of small pipes stemming from it and connecting to the pyramidical buildings around it.
Posted by: Zeros' on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
// There is a heaven, but it just seems that most people want to go to hell... Heh. \\
Zeros' shruged.
"Draven was never truly dead... I don't think that man will ever truly die," he murmured quietly, as she looks back towards where he felt Draven's heat spike.
"But, that's not something to worry about now..." he said lightly. "Now... We have to choose our next plan of attack."
Posted by: Dude Man on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
"Attack?" Rink asked. "Well, I suppose so, but the thing is, that all the superiors such as Abodahon, Melkoth and likely the High Generals are dead now. But the Grey Empire did take over quite a lot."
"Perhaps we could go back to Alphagrad and Retangrad, I recall the Grey Empire making a large fortress in between there." //From what I remember from a couple chapters ago.\\ "Maybe we could smash that place up, or another one of there fortresses."
Duilin stopped, walking off. He didn't go to far, and he was walking slowly. "Hmm, perhaps we should just let it be. If Draven is back, maybe we should ally with him again to take out the Aspyes."
"You sure? I mean, the part against going back against the Aspyes. I'm sure Retan and Jayce will be coming back. They'd be a bigger threat then the Aspyes I bet. Plus, if Draven is back, he could easily gain back his control over the Grey Empire, and get his old Empire back."
"You're right, Rink. The rule of the Dark Empire was a dark one indeed. We should continue the cease-fire. But Draven might now agree with that. But maybe we could convince him to help us fight Retan. But perhaps if we can't take out the Empire wile they are weak, we could finish off Draven and his group, good ole' backstab, heheh."
"But the question is." Rink said. "Can we defeat Retan without Draven?"
//I'm assuming that Retan is the most powerful character, plus he really should be. Heheh.\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
(Haraldur: I'm sorry, but the idea of demons reading some propaganda on the wall and suddenly living in harmony is quite ridiculous. Firstly, they're "demons". Mostly mindless power hungry brutes that have been battling each other for eternity. Secondly, people don't read things then suddenly unanimously agree upon it after civilized discussion. It's very unrealistic. Now apply the second to the first.
I'm not saying you cannot have a sect of demons following Haraldur. You just need to go about it in a more convincing manner and stay in context. Please remember that this RP is medieval themed.
Oh, and in reply to your question, apparently the demon Iban is currently the major contender for the ruler of hell.)
----
(Is there anything these guys can't do? They seem to be capable of any spell of any element, alchemy, summoning specialized weapons, etc. upon etc. None of this is hinted at all in their bios. Let's try to be more believable here too.)
Draven was startled by the coldness coming from Makhno, and as Durruti opened fire, he quickly dashed to his right, his aura of flame becoming its normal translucent red again. His arms still folded, he turned to face the two, flying at a casual pace backwards as Durruti now fired upon his own ally...
From the folded arms position, he brought his right palm before him, curling the fingers at the tips. Red sparks flew skyward from his hand and body before disappearing a foot above his head, indicating a cast spell. A redness peered through the cracks between the black clouds above...
(End ranting post. Heh...)
Posted by: Burton_projects on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
(Sorry but I just have to say this: Why would they need to put in bio if they aquire during rp? You can just put in chapter (Whatever) Bio. And Can you answer me this is there still like a Grey empire anymore everyone that I know of is dead?)
Posted by: Dark Spartan on Tuesday June 27th, 2006
Alex seemed a little bit concerned about the coldness of this man. This stranger looked prepared to kill Alex if he were to make the wrong move.
Alex took a deep breath of the freezing cold mountain air. "I'm heading towards the prosperous kingdom of Asgarnia," he replied, his breath jetting out at the sharpness of his voice. "I'm looking for a decent way to make money, seeing as there's not much of a demand for hired guns out there anymore... Glacia's just not doing it for me, you know? Perhaps I'll find my calling in Asgarnia."
The stranger stood still, which made Alex all the more nervous, he reached closer and closer for the hilt that his scimitar was housed in. Alex had a sort of intuition that the old wizard who raised him taught him. There was something about this man that just didn't seem right, and Alex knew it.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
(Nick he was referring to Haraldur's characters. And the Grey Empire, well, dead I guess. I can only guess that the living soldiers in the many other outposts will join back with Draven or something.)
Marshal wakes up, he's lying on a stone tablet in a small dark room. His armour has been removed, as well as his amulet and his machinegun has been taken away. It's tall and high in the room is a small-bared opening. He rubs his eyes. He feels very dizzy as he slowly walks towards the door in front of him. He attempts to open the door. He notices it's locked. He remembers were he was last, and assumes he is a prison of some sorts.
He bangs on the door. "Let me out! This is injustice!"
"Ahh...so you're awake." Says a voice. The sound of a latch is heard and the door opens.
Marshal attempts to topple over the person behind it, only to bump in to a large burly man, with a baldhead and a large beard. Wearing a messy short-sleeved shirt. The large man pushes Marshal back, and he falls onto the stone tablet on the other edge of the room. The man then steps into the room, and aside from the doorway to let another person in. He was much smaller, and had neck length and messy brown hair, and a face only a grandparent could love, with a scar along his upper lip and left cheek.
"So, you're our first Aspye prisoner, how does that feel?" Says the man. He had a sore voice, as if he hasn't talked in awhile and the times he has, he was yelling loudly.
"Were am I?" Marshal asks demandingly.
"Ooo, so quick for questions are we? You're in a Kandarin Prison. This is were we keep our prisoners of war..." He replied.
"So, what are you doing to do? Kill me? Beat me for information?" He asked.
"Heh...no not really. Our Lord and Master Kronos, has other methods of getting information. As for killing you, well depends. If you're lucky, we'll kill you. Our Master will likely revive your body and you will be given the grand opportunity of joining his fine army, yet you won't have much choice after being revived. If you're not as lucky, we will keep you here until you die. You'll get food once a day, it will be slid under the small door hatch, we'll also pick up your bucket, to clean it out." He points to a small bucket in the corner of the cell.
"What do I do with the bucket?" Marshal asks.
"Oh, you'll find it to be the most useful thing in the world eventually. Ha hah heh..."
Marshal gulps, getting the idea.
"Anyways, I actually do want some information. That amulet you had? It's very interesting, may I ask how you got it? I can tell it's enchanted so don't bother saying it's useless."
"I got it from an elder of mine, when I served with the Blue Minotaur."
"Oh, so you're one of those historian summoners? You must be proud, being the first Aspye AND Blue Minotaur prisoner of ours." He then turns around. "Well, anyways. I'll see you in a week or so, we'll be coming by to...check on you."
"Why?"
"Heh, show him..." He says to the burly man.
The large burly man walks out of the room. A couple seconds latter, he comes back, with a hot iron rod. The smaller mans backs up, as the large mans steps towards Marshal.
Outside a loud scream can be heard...
//Since the chapter ends tomorrow, that will be my last post for Marshal this Chapter.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
//I'm not saying you cannot have a sect of demons following Haraldur. You just need to go about it in a more convincing manner and stay in context. Please remember that this RP is medieval themed.
It is not merely propaganda, it is a long work that covered the whole of the cavern, and long works can be convincing, especially when people have those same thoughts half developed in their heads anyway, which is quite likely in an oppressive society (which the demon society almost definitely is, what with the power struggles between Qor, Abodahon and Iban...). Also, they are not "suddenly living in harmony". They are organising, preparing for a struggle.
Demons you say? What about them? They are obviously intelligent creatures, and peaceful enough not to have annihilated their species. They are intelligent enough for people to want to rule over them. The only demons who have really played much part so far have been power hungry brutes, though not mindless: Abodahon, for example, and Duilin for a very short time. Those are their (would be) leaders, who even in human society are power hungry brutes (look at Napoleon, the Russian Tsars, the modern politician of today...).
"Secondly, people don't read things then suddenly unanimously agree upon it after civilized discussion." It happens, and reading a long essay is not "suddenly". I am pretty sure also that I did not say there would be no arguments (in fact I think I mentioned a discussion of the validity of the essay). In this case there were no effective counter-arguments, so the essay won the day.
Also, I am working under the following assumptions: Demons need sustinence, they form communities, they are not that different from humans, they have the equivalents of farmers, blacksmiths, they have similar hopes for peace and a good life, and dislike oppression. I am also assuming that Hell is BIG: a whole planet for its own, almost (after all, all those dead souls...).
Therefore most things which apply to humanity must apply to the demons.
Things like this were hinted at earlier this chapter, where I think I mentioned them being "enhanced" by Haraldur.//
Tesla sensed a familiar signature. So, there is Marshall, in that prison building. How did Haraldur say you went from material to ethereal? Slip behind a fold in space and then what? Oh, yes. Tesla now appeared slightly translucent: it used less energy that way. He flew towards the prison building.
______________________________________________________________________
The half portal to empty space closed as Makhno went about preventing the bullets from hitting him. His thoughts crossed the space towards one bullet, which then veered off and started homing in at Draven. Now the difficult part was done, and the thought then ricocheted off the other bullets in a chain reaction until they were all following Draven at high speed.
Durruti, not liking the look of the clouds, cast a one way shield around himself and Makhno. From Durruti's hand a small metal bird appeared, with a blade in place of its beak, poisoned, of course The bird began to fly around after leaving the shield, vaguely in Draven's direction.
They then began to back away slowly towards Gief. They must be warned!
______________________________________________________________________
Down in hell, in the now empty market place, except for a few corpses of those who held positions of power, the demon sheriff for example, the almost invisible shade moved up and out into the sky of Hell.
If Hell can be liberated... then all else can. The shade flew on towards Hell's red sun as it was setting in the sky.
_____________________________________________________________________
As the sun set down in the Western sky as seen from Alphagrad, the grey clad soldiers stared watchfully to the south. They were hearing strange reports, and the last few patrols had not reported in. Then there were those explosions to the East just then.
Mage Corporal Gibbs handed his lit pipe to his close friend Mage Lance Corporal Bishop, who sucked on the tobacco smoke and then exhaled, letting forth a smoke ring. He was just putting the pipe to his mouth again when an arrow came flying through the air and then through his throat. The mage fell to the ground as more arrows fell. "Shit!" shouted Gibbs. "Some bastards are attacking us!"
And so the Black Army's attack on Alphagrad began, to last through dusk and night.
Posted by: Zeros' on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
Zeros' nodded.
"Yes, yes... But, for now, we need to think of several possible strategy and tactics. Plus... Stopping the fighting for a little while would be a nice break," he murmured, rubbing his temples.
"As for allying with Draven again? As far as I know, the treaty was never broken," he said. "But... We have to break one of the treaties we have... We either have to choose to strike Haraldur's forces or Draven's forces first..."
Yes. He was old. Several million years old. A rest from fighting would be a pleasent break.
Posted by: Dude Man on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
//I suppose if Hell is that big, then not all the demons would be involved in Haraldur's story, because taking control of an entire race of that size is insane.\\
Duilin crossed his arms. He stretched his swings, and looked off into the sky. He could sense battle still going on.
"I was hoping for this to be over soon. But it looks like we still have a long, long way to go..." Duilin said softly, mostly to himself.
He thought for a wile, about what Haraldur said to him. He knew that Haraldur's intentions were good, but would they be for the better of the world. His followers obviously thought so, but what if they are wrong. It wouldn't be the first times in the world a large amount of people�s beliefs were wrong. Yet some people who they convinced to join them were quite intelligent, like Tesla and that hooded character. Yet some were just fools, like Marshall.
But as for taking out Draven right away. Sure it would be nice to finally take him out, but who knows were he has been for so long, or how power he has became. Draven was younger then him, but stronger then him and perhaps maybe even Zeros'. Would he be a better ally for now? But with Haraldur gone, do we really need Draven anymore?
He then thought about Jayce and Retan, how they just came from nowhere, and then disappeared again...
Well enough wondering and worrying, now he rests...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
Nick walked into the small town. " Now where the next demon?" He said to himself. He was hit in the back by a giant black demon walking by. "Hey watch it!"
He was hit again but by something that was not there. "Hey!" Nick said turning around.
"Hello, I'm the next demon on your trial. Give me your obsidian dagger." The demon said becoming visable.
Nick handed the demon his dagger. The demon cuped it in his hands. When he revealed it the was nothing there.
"It's the Soul Bane."
"What's it do?"
"Well first off its invisable andsecond it can make you blend with shadows."
"Thanks.....I guess."
"Your next trial is to the east."
Nick started towards the east walking past various demons and such.
//Ill post next trial next chapter.\\
Posted by: D. Ein on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
//Argh.... everything is left hanging with my characters. One day isn't going to be enough to end it for me. Oh well. End chapter for both Ein and Kronos.\\
Posted by: Haraldur on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
//One market square is not the whole of hell.//
The wind was strong as the arrows rained down on Alphagrad. The grey clad defenders shone some lights down onto the plain below, and saw nothing, but the arrows kept coming down. Shining the magical lights upwards they saw humungous kites, silently riding on the wind, with several men on each kite, shooting down on them and into the town. The defenders ducked for cover. Meanwhile the commanders were receiving reports of unrest within the city itself: the populace was now aware of what was happening, and they could guess who the attackers were. If "order" was not restored soon the Grey Army could be restricted to the walls and have to defend itself from without and within.
Shields around the walls sprang up, making the arrows now nearly useless. The kites were taken down: they had had the element of surprise, and had been able to do damage, but no longer, for the shields would make them inaffective. The field officers of the Black Army gathered in nearby woods to discuss the next line of action, now that Alphagrad was under siege, effectively. They had already made it almost impossible for communications to come from Alphagrad to Retangrad, unless both had the new communications orbs.
The moon now rose as the last of the twilight ebbed away...
Posted by: Xorlak on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
(Chapter 9 ends tomorrow!)
Still flying backwards, Draven clenched the outstretched fist. Points of crimson light suddenly shattered the clouds above, revealing themselves to be great masses of fire. The burning meteors pummeled ground-ward, one taking out the conglomeration of bullets, another the mechanical bird. A circle 1,000 feet in radius around the three was hammered by the burning rocks, tearing craters into the earth and spewing flames into the vegetation. Several struck the two Aspyes' shield, bouncing off and violently crashing into each other, sending vibrations through to the other side as the magical defense strained greatly. For several moments it was a very intense hailstorm...
A larger one flew in-between the two Aspyes' line of sight with Draven, but when it passed, the Crimson Emperor was no where to be seen...
Posted by: Burton_projects on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
//Well I guess i'll just post for nick anyway.\\
Nick reached back to the place where he came into hell. The next demon was no demon, but a spirit. The spirit of Calavous. " Brother what has happened to you?"
"I died." He said as he flew into Nick tranfering all of his energy and powers into him. Making Nick twice as powerful and twice as intelligent. He was faster and more cunning.
"Brother Noooo!" Nick said knelling on the floor. "I'm going to destroy all whom followed that man. The man that killed you!"
Nick got up and walked over a bit. He took out his swords and started to train for the inevitable...
//Hope there is an few year interlude.\\
Posted by: Trent on Wednesday June 28th, 2006
"Well... Whatever you decide to do, please let us know. I'm tired. I'm gonna go find a place to stay. I'm sure you can find us." Zion gave a farewell nod and took off.
"I'm not gonna say anything meaningful, because it would just end up being the same thing he said. Anti-Climaxes, for the win!" A farewell nod from Xenai, and he's gone.
"If I have to hold on any longer, I'll fall off. Tsu, please take me somewhere to rest."
"I'm in agreement with her. Bye, Zeros'." He nods as well and takes off.
Posted by: Zeros' on Thursday June 29th, 2006
Zeros' nodded and waved at the three, as they departed.
"I do wonder when this war will be over... Or if it will ever be over..." he murmured, as he seemed to lean back in the air, closing his eyes.
Posted by: Trent on Thursday June 29th, 2006
//4. What, have Aura and Tsu melded together? I'm not using fusions in this RP. <img src='style_emoticons/<#EMO_DIR#>/tongue.gif' border='0' style='vertical-align:middle' alt='tongue.gif' />
Posted by: Burton_projects on Thursday June 29th, 2006
Cyan started to leave Bandervil as Frenier followed. " Get out of my life!" She yelled back. She went down the Platuae. He used her powers to lift a chunk of earth which she rode off to the south.
//Umm hows it gonna end?!?\\
Posted by: Xorlak on Thursday June 29th, 2006
The sun having set, and the thick clouds masking the stars, the only light emanated from the fires of the meteor shower as it dissapated... Now on foot, Draven traveled through the darkness, silently enhancing his speed as much as was possible without giving away his position...
To be continued...